several_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o prison_n zedekiah_n and_o jeckoniah_n and_o manasseh_n have_v such_o sad_a change_n when_o they_o high_o provoke_v god_n they_o come_v from_o their_o throne_n to_o the_o prison_n from_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o other_o righteous_a man_n exalt_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o lay_v very_o low_a in_o this_o world_n solomon_n say_v of_o one_o eccles_n 4.14_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o of_o another_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n become_v poor_a such_o vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n come_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o good_a man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n and_o revolution_n therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o see_v good_a man_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o great_a affliction_n three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v by_o cord_n and_o fetter_n hence_o note_n affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fetter_n so_o be_v not_o cord_n so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v cord_n be_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n those_o be_v most_o dolorous_a pain_n such_o be_v some_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affliction_n in_o general_a heb._n 12.11_o say_v no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o cord_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n affliction_n straighten_v and_o press_v pinch_v &_o gall_n like_o fetter_n they_o burden_n the_o flesh_n they_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n though_o the_o apostle_n comparative_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n call_v the_o heavy_a outward_a affliction_n light_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o yet_o first_o in_o themselves_o and_o second_o to_o our_o flesh_n they_o be_v very_o heavy_a therefore_o we_o shall_v pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o cord_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v every_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n hate_v they_o sure_o no_o we_o read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 9_o then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o cord_n and_o fetter_n but_o do_v he_o never_o show_v they_o their_o work_n before_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o then_o especial_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o show_v he_o declare_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o or_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o work_n the_o word_n in_o that_o conjugation_n signify_v not_o bare_o to_o show_v but_o to_o make_v they_o see_v understand_v and_o consider_v their_o work_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o review_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o then_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o show_v with_o power_n a_o efficacious_a show_v he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n what_o work_n this_o their_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v do_v till_o we_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v we_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o as_o to_o the_o viciousness_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o he_o sheweth_z they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v either_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n though_o in_o itself_o good_a â—he_n show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o work_n the_o irregularity_n the_o crookedness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o transgression_n or_o fault_n possible_o many_o fault_n and_o transgression_n in_o their_o work_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n hence_o note_v fiâ—st_n sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n good_a be_v god_n work_n in_o we_o evil_a be_v our_o work_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v often_o call_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psal_n 28.4_o give_v they_o after_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n render_v to_o they_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n moses_n declare_v his_o fear_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o language_n deut._n 31.29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n idolatry_n be_v special_o call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o idolater_n either_o worship_n that_o as_o a_o god_n or_o god_n by_o that_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v wrought_v rev._n 9.20_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o idolatry_n be_v much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o as_o idolatry_n so_o any_o other_o sin_n whether_o of_o heart_n or_o tongue_n may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o work_n though_o original_o the_o devil_n work_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o much_o we_o as_o that_o no_o work_n proper_o we_o but_o bad_a work_n all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o second_o note_v man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o falseness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n till_o god_n show_v it_o he_o there_o may_v be_v many_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o we_o have_v do_v very_o well_o until_o god_n let_v we_o see_v our_o work_n in_o his_o light_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o those_o work_n which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o sometime_o boast_v in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 1.5_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n they_o see_v their_o way_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o error_n of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o they_o till_o himself_o show_v it_o so_o we_o see_v many_o of_o our_o own_o work_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o till_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o man_n his_o woâ—k_n the_o falseness_n of_o his_o woâ—k_n the_o text_n say_v then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o note_v the_o badness_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v most_o usual_o and_o most_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n then_o show_v he_o they_o their_o work_n joseph_n brethren_n do_v a_o very_a ill_a work_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o in_o put_v off_o their_o father_n with_o a_o lie_n yet_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o work_n for_o many_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o
vastness_n that_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v do_v it_o three_o we_o then_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o free_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o we_o accept_v and_o take_v they_o kind_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v outward_a kindness_n but_o cross_n all_o the_o great_a word_n and_o rhetoric_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v not_o magnify_v they_o unless_o we_o free_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a they_o that_o will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v say_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n while_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97.2_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o all_o that_o god_n be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n i_o know_v god_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o thus_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 15.3_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o say_v he_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o we_o magnify_v they_o by_o proclaim_v and_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o just_a yea_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o zion_n be_v exceed_o magnify_v when_o zion_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o say_v ezek._n 18_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v these_o the_o lord_n equal_a deal_n that_o we_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o yea_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v say_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o his_o exalt_v work_n but_o his_o humble_v work_n be_v equal_a just_a and_o righteous_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n four_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o have_v justice_n in_o it_o towards_o all_o man_n but_o as_o good_a and_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a work_n yet_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a work_n good_a to_o and_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n this_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v bemoan_v himself_o under_o very_a afflict_a providence_n we_o magnify_v the_o afflict_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o just_a much_o more_o when_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o good_a and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o the_o design_n of_o elihu_n to_o bring_v job_n off_o from_o dispute_v about_o the_o evil_n with_o which_o god_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v he_o to_o a_o ready_a yeeldance_n that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n intend_v nothing_o but_o his_o good_a five_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o work_n be_v magnify_v when_o it_o receive_v its_o end_n if_o a_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o that_o about_o to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v the_o worker_n receive_v no_o honour_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o work_n honour_v to_o work_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o debase_v a_o lessen_v of_o any_o work_n not_o a_o magnify_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a when_o people_n still_o continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o lay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n low_a but_o when_o soul_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v and_o come_v flock_v in_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v it_o may_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o now_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v when_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v when_o we_o give_v he_o or_o come_v up_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o wrought_v it_o but_o if_o we_o let_v god_n lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o debase_v his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a we_o say_v he_o work_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o have_v not_o propose_v a_o end_n to_o every_o woâ—k_n he_o dotâ—_n and_o he_o appear_v not_o very_o wise_a at_o least_o not_o very_o powerful_a who_o aâ—taineth_v not_o the_o end_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v his_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o do_v his_o work_n when_o we_o labour_v first_o to_o know_v and_o second_o to_o give_v he_o his_o end_n in_o every_o work_n but_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o various_a first_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o creation_n so_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o providence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o who_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n as_o much_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v magnify_v any_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v he_o this_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v it_o not_o satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v advance_v or_o get_v up_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o they_o many_o advance_v themselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o god_n work_v for_o they_o or_o by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o mind_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v chief_o mind_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o &_o by_o what_o he_o have_v with_o aught_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o second_o god_n have_v this_o in_o design_n by_o all_o his_o work_n to_o make_v we_o better_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o then_o we_o exalt_v his_o work_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v better_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v more_o humble_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o better_o by_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n so_o by_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o holy_a service_n to_o himself_o rom._n 12.1_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v we_o to_o be_v better_v in_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n by_o what_o god_n work_v or_o do_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v better_o and_o do_v his_o work_n better_o that_o be_v unless_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n some_o will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a by_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o holy_a or_o spiritual_a by_o it_o wo_n to_o those_o who_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o they_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o better_o inquire_v therefore_o what_o lust_n have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n move_v you_o to_o
the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v to_o we_o some_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n but_o do_v such_o never_o hear_v it_o thunder_n that_o reach_v much_o of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o obey_v he_o noâ—_n who_o tremble_v not_o at_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n thunder_n call_v for_o and_o more_o it_o command_v our_o fear_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o submission_n unto_o goâ—_n especial_o when_o god_n together_o with_o this_o voice_n send_v his_o arrowâ—_n bolâ—s_o o_o bullet_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n ezod_n 9.23_o and_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o distress_n jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o with_o great_a noise_n isa_n 29.6_o now_o if_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n then_o take_v these_o brief_a inference_n from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a god_n we_o have_v when_o it_o thunder_v every_o believe_a soul_n may_v â—ay_n this_o be_v the_o voâ—ce_n of_o my_o father_n what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o i_o that_o can_v speak_v thus_o second_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n if_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o secure_v aim_v and_o fence_v â—ur_n self_n against_o the_o dread_n and_o danger_n of_o thunder_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o he_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v give_v pitiful_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o thunder_n seneca_n be_v a_o wiâ—e_a man_n 4._o adversus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la &_o coelorum_fw-la minas_fw-la subterraneae_fw-la damus_fw-la dei_fw-la defussi_fw-fr in_fw-la altum_fw-la specus_fw-la remedia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sen._n lib._n 6._o natur._n quest_n cap._n 4._o yet_o he_o direct_v to_o poor_a shift_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o remedy_n say_v he_o against_o thunder_n and_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v underground_o house_n cave_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o these_o be_v the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v advise_v his_o roman_a gallant_n to_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a voice_n in_o thunder_n but_o christian_n know_v better_o how_o to_o hide_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o god_n speak_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o in_o the_o air_n take_v heed_n of_o slight_v his_o voice_n whensoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v he_o who_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o thunder_n can_v thunder_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n preach_v if_o not_o obey_v will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v it_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o terror_n as_o thunder_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v amaze_v and_o fright_v at_o thunder_n as_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n five_o let_v we_o not_o think_v light_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o either_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o mere_o from_o natural_a cause_n six_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o thunder_n not_o fear_n thunder_n as_o a_o god_n some_o have_v superstitious_o think_v thunder_n be_v a_o god_n and_o adore_v it_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o lithuanian_n ancient_o pol._n lithuani_n fulmon_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la puâ—abant_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la illud_fw-la adorabant_fw-la cromeruâ—_n l._n 15._o hist_o pol._n and_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n second_o in_o that_o elihu_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o attention_n to_o this_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v hear_v possible_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v understand_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o thunder_v but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o attend_v or_o understand_v the_o thunder_n or_o hear_v thunder_n attentive_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o a_o stiâ—â—_n voice_n few_o hear_n or_o attend_v he_o but_o though_o he_o thunder_v few_o attend_v he_o yea_o those_o woe_n k_v of_o providence_n which_o speak_v loud_a than_o thunder_n and_o shine_v clear_a â—â—an_z the_o lightning_n yet_o be_v neither_o hear_v noâ—_n see_v as_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o some_o will_v not_o see_v isa_n 26.11_o so_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o only_o like_o a_o trumpet_n but_o like_o thunder_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o audible_o yea_o most_o terrible_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o many_o much_o less_o diligent_o attend_v to_o how_o loud_o how_o terrible_o soever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n often_o thunder_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v his_o terrible_a threat_n but_o loud_a thunderclap_n yet_o few_o hear_v or_o though_o they_o hear_v yet_o they_o attend_v not_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n every_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o than_o thunder_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o thunder_n rev._n 10.3_o 4._o so_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o threaten_a word_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v resemble_v to_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n fit_v among_o his_o own_o apostle_n for_o that_o dispensation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3.17_o and_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v true_o so_o call_v to_o this_o day_n and_o may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o thunder_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o to_o lighten_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v by_o any_o be_v like_a thunder_n for_o first_o as_o thunder_n so_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o distinct_a voice_n than_o thunder_n that_o only_o show_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a this_o show_v we_o distinct_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o thunder_n throw_v down_o and_o dissipate_v high_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o thunder_n be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n so_o be_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o thunder_n pierce_v very_o subtle_o it_o reach_v the_o bone_n quite_o through_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o it_o divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heaâ—t_n heb._n 4.12_o five_o thunder_n break_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o soft_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o stout_a but_o bind_v up_o the_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o thunder_n let_v we_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o attend_v or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o do_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ear_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o voice_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o high_a and_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o and_o deep_o at_o least_o true_o affect_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o word_n second_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o any_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o destroy_v we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o tremble_v at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o be_v move_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o tremble_v only_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n three_o when_o we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o as_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n gracious_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o speak_v so_o terrible_o to_o we_o then_o we_o hear_v diligent_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n axd_v the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o
and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n so_o then_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o think_v heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hoc_fw-la cogitasti_fw-la in_o jus_o heb_fw-mi note_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a think_n even_o the_o devise_v or_o curious_a contrive_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o brain_n have_v thou_o form_v this_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o conclude_v it_o in_o thy_o understanding_n for_o right_n for_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o a_o very_a truth_n there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o as_o a_o appeal_n to_o job_n own_o breast_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a let_v i_o ask_v thou_o the_o question_n have_v thou_o say_v well_o in_o this_o do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v let_v thy_o conscience_n judge_n and_o make_v answer_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v self-condemned_n and_o indeed_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v absolve_v himself_o if_o himself_o be_v judge_n second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o appeal_n but_o as_o a_o reproof_n or_o objurgation_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v think_v so_o thou_o tolde_v thy_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n thou_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v tell_v thou_o thou_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a man_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n utter_v a_o word_n of_o this_o import_n a_o word_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o savour_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v himself_o by_o any_o the_o remote_a consequence_n more_o just_a more_o righteous_a than_o god_n why_o have_v such_o a_o word_n drop_v from_o thy_o mouth_n thus_o he_o chide_v check_n and_o reprove_v he_o three_o these_o word_n may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deny_v question_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a sure_o job_n thou_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a i_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a thou_o be_v not_o sure_o so_o far_o leave_v of_o reason_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a this_o sense_n give_v some_o allay_n to_o or_o abatement_n of_o the_o former_a sure_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o though_o thou_o have_v speak_v so_o though_o thy_o word_n may_v have_v this_o meaning_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o meaning_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o opinion_n from_o thy_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a from_o the_o first_o exposition_n note_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o conviction_n to_o put_v or_o refer_v a_o matter_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o who_o we_o make_v opposition_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a i_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v right_a yea_o or_o no_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o when_o god_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o not_o leave_v opposer_n a_o word_n to_o say_v he_o leave_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o say_v all_o moses_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o israel_n unless_o god_n provoke_v by_o sin_n deliver_v israel_n up_o into_o their_o hand_n gives_z this_o demonstration_n of_o it_o deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n i_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o enemy_n opinion_n whether_o the_o dunghill_n god_n the_o idol_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v like_o jehovah_n the_o live_a god_n who_o we_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v and_o trust_v to_o you_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n do_v you_o think_v your_o rock_n be_v like_o our_o rock_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n refer_v it_o back_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o they_o call_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o you_o not_o to_o preach_v now_o we_o leave_v it_o with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n present_o add_v 1_o cor._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o rule_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n what_o be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a insinuation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v you_o be_v wise_a man_n man_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v what_o i_o say_v as_o to_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v i_o be_o much_o persuade_v you_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o in_o this_o thing_n than_o i_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o can_v but_o say_v so_o too_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o in_o a_o like_a form_n about_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncovered_v 1_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o stand_v whole_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o stand_v to_o you_o thus_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o we_o deal_v with_o &_o no_o doubt_n the_o conscience_n be_v often_o satisfy_v while_o the_o will_n stand_v out_o man_n of_o much_o understanding_n will_v dispute_v when_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yea_o some_o will_n for_o their_o own_o end_n argue_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a thou_o have_v say_v it_o but_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o i_o trow_v not_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v amâ—ss_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o right_a elihu_n do_v not_o direct_a job_n immediate_o to_o the_o word_n though_o that_o be_v the_o authoritative_a and_o authentic_a rule_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o light_n in_o thyself_o whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o right_a thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o will_v show_v this_o again_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o prove_v that_o the_o old_a gentile_n have_v a_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o many_o thing_n amiss_o thus_o he_o argue_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o do_v they_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n by_o that_o light_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n publish_v to_o they_o in_o that_o formality_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o light_n show_v those_o gentile_n so_o far_o what_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o do_v what_o it_o show_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o what_o
be_v translate_v quite_o through_o with_o respect_n to_o wicked_a oppressor_n who_o cast_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n never_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o have_v set_v i_o up_o who_o have_v give_v i_o this_o power_n and_o give_v i_o song_n that_o be_v occasion_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o night_n the_o wicked_a have_v abundance_n they_o can_v feast_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o day_n and_o night_n yet_o mind_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o the_o truth_n intend_v in_o the_o present_a text_n take_v this_o note_n from_o it_o oppressor_n put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o mind_v not_o god_n when_o they_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n but_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v clothe_v they_o with_o power_n and_o make_v their_o arm_n mighty_a we_o find_v this_o frame_n frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o oppressor_n elihu_n charge_v job_n with_o it_o chap._n 22_o where_o have_v tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n of_o many_o act_n of_o oppression_n thou_o have_v strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n v._n 6._o thou_o have_v withhold_v bread_n from_o the_o hungry_a v._n 7._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fatherless_a have_v be_v break_v v._n 9_o have_v i_o say_v reckon_v up_o these_o his_o suppose_a oppression_n he_o conclude_v v._n 13._o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n david_n in_o prayer_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o oppressor_n psal_n 86.14_o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o psal_n 94.5_o 6._o they_o break_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n thy_o people_n and_o afflict_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o all_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o text_n they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o unmake_v and_o undo_v their_o fellow-creature_n care_v not_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o we_o all_o but_o second_o i_o conceive_v those_o word_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oppress_a than_o to_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppress_a cry_n indeed_o but_o not_o unto_o god_n their_o maker_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 24.12_o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n so_o here_o elihu_n say_v man_n groan_n and_o cry_v yet_o themselves_o lay_v not_o god_n to_o heart_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n thus_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v none_o of_o the_o oppress_a say_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o sense_n elihu_n here_o begin_v to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oppress_a be_v not_o deliver_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n and_o they_o transport_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o passion_n the_o oppress_a cry_n they_o make_v much_o ado_n when_o they_o suffer_v against_o they_o under_o who_o they_o suffer_v but_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o make_v serious_a application_n to_o god_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o glad_v the_o heart_n in_o great_a extremity_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a they_o only_o toil_v and_o tear_v themselves_o with_o complaint_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n of_o this_o and_o that_o instrument_n but_o alas_o they_o find_v neither_o redress_n nor_o deliverance_n because_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o man_n than_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a or_o what_o favour_v god_n have_v do_v they_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o and_o special_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v nor_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n coc_fw-fr non_fw-la habet_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la aestimationemque_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coc_fw-fr nor_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o or_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o god_n near_o they_o not_o in_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o or_o get_v he_o near_o they_o we_o find_v god_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o find_v god_n when_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o trust_v upon_o he_o confident_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o comfortable_o the_o oppress_a consider_v not_o these_o thing_n none_o say_v here_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a none_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o yet_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o with_o a_o allay_n none_o that_o be_v few_o or_o none_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n possible_o many_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o or_o none_o say_v it_o either_o fiâ—st_n hearty_o or_o second_o spiritual_o or_o three_o humble_o or_o fourthly_a repent_o or_o five_o believe_o or_o six_o submitting_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o distress_n or_o under_o oppression_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o many_o in_o vain_a when_o any_o thing_n afflict_v or_o hurt_v they_o but_o few_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o deed_n o_o god_n my_o maker_n or_o to_o say_v with_o a_o serious_a holy_a and_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n optontis_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la optontis_fw-la first_o some_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o help_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o be_v none_o say_v o_o that_o god_n my_o maker_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o present_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o succour_v and_o deliver_v i_o in_o which_o sense_n elisha_n be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o eliahs_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o god_n of_o elijah_n come_v show_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o divide_v these_o water_n gratulantis_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la second_o other_o expound_v they_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a benefit_n in_o present_a strait_n where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n where_o be_v he_o that_o make_v i_o and_o have_v preserve_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v none_o of_o these_o oppress_a one_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o further_a preservation_n which_o may_v much_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n under_o present_a grievance_n and_o pressure_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n the_o word_n maker_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a notion_n first_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o for_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v we_o in_o and_o preserve_v our_o be_v for_o providence_n be_v a_o renew_a creation_n three_o for_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v raise_v we_o up_o or_o prefer_v we_o
and_o do_v we_o good_a all_o our_o day_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 12.6_o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n make_v moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eloah_n nomen_fw-la singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participium_fw-la plurale_fw-la factores_fw-la mei_fw-la sic_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la promiâ—cue_n modo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la modo_fw-la pluralitur_fw-la sensus_fw-la autem_fw-la ubique_fw-la singularis_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la interpretes_n reddunt_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sensuâ—_fw-la non_fw-la terminationis_fw-la drus_n with_o merc_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o great_a and_o put_v they_o in_o those_o high_a place_n of_o government_n and_o trust_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v common_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o great_a place_n he_o be_v a_o make_v man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o be_v a_o undo_v man_n god_n give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o a_o bodily_a fabric_n he_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o be_v he_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o well-being_n in_o all_o we_o may_v call_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n will_v unmake_v we_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o undo_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o faith_n where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o once_o give_v we_o life_n and_o have_v since_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n many_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o possible_o some_o rail_n and_o rage_v at_o man_n but_o who_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n open_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o considerable_a in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n be_v plural_a or_o a_o plural_a with_o a_o singular_a as_o gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n elohim_n render_v god_n be_v plural_a the_o word_n bara_n create_v singular_a thus_o here_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v where_o be_v the_o puissant_a my_o maker_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a scripture_n in_o that_o point_n joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o can_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n josh_n 24.19_o the_o hebrew_a strict_o be_v god_n holye_n he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n solomon_n admonition_n run_v in_o the_o same_o plural_a stile_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n mont_fw-fr deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la dii_fw-la sancti_fw-la ipse_fw-la mont_fw-fr but_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o singular_a the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o onemost_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n be_v always_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n where_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o text_n not_o to_o the_o grammar_n or_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v usual_o two_o reason_n give_v by_o learned_a translator_n and_o interpreter_n why_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v so_o often_o express_v in_o the_o hebreâ—_n text_n plural_o first_o to_o insinuate_v or_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o say_v to_o intimate_v it_o we_o can_v make_v a_o full_a or_o convince_a proof_n from_o it_o against_o any_o antitrinitarian_n adversary_n because_o though_o the_o word_n elohim_n note_v a_o plurality_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v that_o plurality_n precise_o to_o a_o trinity_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o other_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o abundant_a store_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n second_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o plural_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v god_n who_o speak_v of_o themselves_o though_o single_a person_n in_o a_o plural_a stile_n we_o and_o we_o but_o i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v this_o cogent_n though_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v pious_o improve_v so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n hence_o observe_v first_o many_o cry_n and_o complain_v in_o affliction_n but_o look_v not_o to_o god_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 32.18_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n so_o not_o seldom_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n pressure_n and_o affliction_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o affliction_n yet_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n in_o affliction_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v god_n indeed_o or_o say_v where_o be_v our_o maker_n with_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o while_o they_o will_v be_v relieve_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o how_o frequent_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v some_o man_n storm_n and_o fret_v and_o rage_n little_o mind_v god_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o formal_o or_o vocal_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v but_o hard_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v for_o their_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n while_o they_o make_v great_a preparation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o war_n or_o of_o a_o fear_a siege_n isa_n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n have_v you_o break_v down_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n you_o make_v also_o a_o ditch_n between_o the_o two_o wall_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v politic_a warlike_a preparation_n yea_o god_n be_v little_o think_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o but_o you_o have_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o maker_n thereof_o neither_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n when_o outward_a misery_n come_v upon_o they_o what_o cry_v what_o work_n be_v there_o yet_o little_o return_v to_o god_n little_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n second_o note_v when_o man_n oppress_v and_o vex_v we_o it_o be_v best_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o counsel_n look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n david_n can_v say_v psal_n 73.28_o when_o flesh_n and_o strength_n and_o heart_n when_o all_o fail_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o best_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v our_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n alone_o there_o be_v might_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o look_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n who_o can_v either_o support_v we_o in_o or_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n as_o please_v he_o he_o that_o make_v we_o can_v protect_v and_o save_v we_o therefore_o in_o every_o pinch_a strait_n in_o
every_o press_a danger_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v either_o give_v we_o enlargement_n or_o do_v we_o good_a by_o and_o in_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a strait_n three_o note_v as_o it_o be_v good_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o look_v to_o god_n special_o under_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o oppressor_n there_o be_v five_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n first_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n our_o make_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o will_v preserve_v we_o three_o we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o himself_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o afflict_v we_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n five_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v make_v other_o so_o high_a or_o great_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppress_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o neither_o murmur_n at_o nor_o be_v afraid_a in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o that_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o threefold_a make_n of_o we_o first_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v these_o body_n of_o we_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v our_o body_n because_o he_o have_v h_o make_v they_o preservation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o providence_n follow_v creation_n second_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n pharaoh_n that_o great_a dragon_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n say_v ezek._n 29.3_o my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o if_o our_o river_n be_v broad_a and_o deep_a full_a and_o overflow_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a if_o our_o river_n be_v narrow_a and_o shallow_a empty_a and_o dry_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o cross_n shall_v make_v we_o quiet_a under_o it_o three_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o his_o maker_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o spirit_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o spiritual_a or_o as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wrought_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o man_n that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o fair_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a believe_v righteous_a be_v a_o far_o strong_a argument_n a_o sull_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o more_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n thus_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o maker_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o my_o maker_n be_v my_o husband_n he_o that_o make_v i_o have_v marry_v i_o to_o himself_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v this_o may_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o and_o over_o all_o his_o tribulation_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o the_o lord_n reject_v a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v no_o not_o by_o this_o relation_n as_o their_o maker_n from_o do_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o any_o argument_n can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o people_n or_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o to_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o show_v they_o favour_n his_o make_n of_o they_o such_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o high_a favour_n thâ—n_v any_o they_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o make_n who_o be_v of_o no_o understanding_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n spiritual_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o unmaking_n or_o undo_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n nor_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v unmake_v or_o unmercy_v by_o god_n all_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o maker_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n thus_o make_v may_v say_v to_o his_o spoiler_n you_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o the_o scrap_n and_o sweep_n the_o paring_n and_o chip_n of_o my_o estate_n the_o archer_n indeed_o have_v sore_o grieve_v i_o and_o shoot_v at_o i_o but_o my_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o make_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o straight_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o restorer_n he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o heal_v because_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v our_o healer_n because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o can_v mend_v we_o he_o that_o build_v we_o can_v repair_v we_o if_o we_o say_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n those_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o consideration_n why_o the_o oppress_a shall_v seek_v to_o god_n he_o give_v song_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o song_n or_o cause_n of_o sing_v joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o as_o i_o show_v before_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o oppressor_n none_o of_o they_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n as_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a security_n so_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n of_o those_o oppressor_n poor_a man_n labour_v all_o day_n hard_a and_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o their_o labour_n when_o night_n come_v they_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o profane_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n
observavit_fw-la this_o shaddai_n will_v not_o regard_v vanity_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o look_n with_o respect_n no_o not_o one_o good_a look_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o fix_v or_o set_v the_o eye_n with_o strong_a intention_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n though_o he_o use_v another_o word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v not_o look_v to_o vanity_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a man_n he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o see_v though_o he_o do_v see_v the_o almighty_a will_v not_o regard_v it_o hence_o note_v first_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a and_o evil_a person_n be_v vain_a thing_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v their_o oath_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o lie_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o idle_a word_n be_v vain_a but_o their_o cry_n their_o cry_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n there_o may_v be_v vanity_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o vanity_n that_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n upon_o the_o good_a work_n of_o many_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a or_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a though_o that_o angel_n have_v do_v good_a work_n and_o possible_a be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o prayer_n pray_v often_o yet_o his_o prayer_n not_o full_a his_o prayer_n may_v be_v empty_a vain_a prayer_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o empty_a thing_n how_o vain_a be_v they_o who_o best_o thing_n be_v vanity_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n be_v vanity_n then_o certain_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o all_o he_o be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n when_o once_o god_n call_v a_o man_n prayer_n and_o hear_v vanity_n when_o he_o call_v those_o work_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o vanity_n than_o the_o man_n be_v indeed_o altogether_o vanity_n you_o will_v say_v when_o be_v prayer_n vanity_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n a_o faithless_a prayer_n be_v a_o fruitless_a prayer_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v now_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o have_v no_o habitual_a faith_n second_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lust_n or_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v vain_a prayer_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o what_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_n and_o so_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n james_n 4.3_o such_o pray_v be_v rather_o a_o mock_a than_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n a_o serve_v of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o a_o serve_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o abuse_v god_n in_o prayer_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v who_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o honour_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o hear_v god_n three_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v mere_o to_o get_v ease_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o affliction_n not_o at_o all_o mind_v our_o profit_v by_o or_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o smart_n which_o move_v to_o pray_v when_o we_o rather_o look_v how_o to_o get_v off_o our_o burden_n extorquer_n tale_n clamores_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la malorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la extorquer_n than_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n than_o to_o get_v out_o our_o dross_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n take_v away_o than_o our_o hard_a and_o proud_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o trouble_v he_o his_o hard_a heart_n his_o sin_v against_o god_n never_o trouble_v he_o pharaoh-like_a prayer_n be_v vain_a prayer_n four_o those_o prayer_n be_v vain_a which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n what_o can_v those_o prayer_n be_v which_o go_v forth_o in_o our_o strength_n see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v much_o less_o than_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o unless_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v make_v our_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v in_o vain_a five_o those_o be_v vain_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o remember_v though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o common_a as_o that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o for_o child_n to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o distinct_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o refer_v he_o for_o some_o help_n towards_o it_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n where_o also_o the_o requisite_n of_o pure_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v more_o full_o hold_v out_o six_o angry_a passionate_a prayer_n be_v vain_a prayer_n the_o lord_n love_v zeal_n and_o much_o warmth_n of_o affection_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v wrath_n or_o any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o passion_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v a_o peaceable_a heart_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n as_o a_o pure_a hand_n when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o wrathful_a and_o angry_a dispute_n within_o himself_o against_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o while_o we_o nourish_v secret_a displeasure_n against_o our_o neighbour_n now_o be_v sure_a when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o you_o carry_v no_o wrath_n in_o your_o spirit_n towards_o man_n one_o or_o other_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o most_o perfect_a model_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o trespass_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o unquiet_a thought_n of_o revenge_n if_o we_o will_v have_v favour_n with_o and_o compassion_n from_o god_n seven_o those_o be_v vain_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o both_o form_v and_o matter_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n beside_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v all_o cold_a prayer_n sleepy_a prayer_n slight-spirited_n or_o heartless_a prayer_n mere_a foâ—mal_a prayer_n tongue-wording_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o soul-working_a and_o self-affecting_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v so_o but_o vain_a prayer_n or_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v vanity_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o prayer-address_n to_o god_n else_o prayer_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v vain_a the_o person_n pray_v have_v no_o hear_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n
do_v right_a but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n know_v every_o man_n righâ—_n so_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v he_o right_o abraham_n plead_v thus_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v right_a he_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n and_o award_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o he_o be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v praiseworthy_a how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v dispraise_v slur_v in_o his_o credit_n unworthy_o deal_v with_o and_o accuse_v in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v or_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o man_n hold_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n far_o that_o particle_n which_o we_o render_v yet_o give_v we_o this_o note_n god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o righteous_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o think_v iâ—_n be_v far_a off_o from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o of_o order_v all_o our_o personal_a condition_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o which_o appear_v for_o we_o can_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o what_o appear_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n something_o else_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o in_o the_o close_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n clear_a to_o all_o man_n he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o judgement_n be_v he_o though_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o mis-apprehension_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o retard_v or_o stop_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o liar_n now_o as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o our_o not_o believe_v that_o judgement_n proceed_v or_o our_o say_n it_o be_v delay_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o god_n from_o righteousness_n in_o do_v judgement_n he_o be_v do_v judgement_n righteous_o whatever_o apprehension_n man_n have_v of_o his_o do_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o elihu_n according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v job_n to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o and_o here_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o faith_n trust_v thou_o in_o he_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o or_o wait_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o see_v god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v unbelief_n which_o make_v haste_n faith_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o original_a word_n have_v several_a signification_n first_o coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la 1._o dolere_fw-la 2._o parturire_fw-la 3._o manere_fw-la perseverare_fw-la 4._o sperare_fw-la forte_n per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la quia_fw-la animus_n sperans_fw-la futurâ—m_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la parturit_fw-la coc._n more_o general_a to_o grieve_v or_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o trouble_v second_o in_o special_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n in_o that_o travel_n thus_o some_o translate_v here_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n three_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o have_v that_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o to_o attend_v to_o wait_v to_o stay_v quiet_o and_o expect_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 37.7_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o we_o may_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o signification_n from_o that_o allusion_n the_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o she_o patient_o bear_v it_o because_o she_o have_v hope_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o pain_n have_v not_o only_a patience_n but_o comfort_n under_o it_o because_o she_o hope_v a_o child_n shall_v short_o be_v bear_v who_o will_v recompense_v all_o her_o sorrow_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n trust_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n in_o trouble_n in_o travel_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a deliverance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o trust_v upon_o god_n thus_o elihu_n advise_v job_n to_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n with_o child_n have_v who_o bear_v her_o pain_n comfortable_o be_v refresh_v and_o support_v with_o a_o assurance_n and_o fore-sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o deliver_v trust_v thou_o in_o he_o i_o have_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o point_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n say_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v that_o general_a duty_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o here_o elihu_n exhort_v job_n to_o trust_v in_o or_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o from_o the_o connexion_n note_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o close_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n fit_a to_o move_v about_o any_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o second_o put_v all_o together_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o thou_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o ever_o thing_n will_v mend_v yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v hence_o note_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o light_n about_o what_o god_n be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 50.10_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o expound_v this_o scripture_n special_o respect_v outward_a dark_a providence_n as_o other_o of_o inward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n as_o job_n say_v here_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o answer_n or_o advice_n follow_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n in_o confess_v that_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o though_o all_o thing_n seem_v out_o of_o order_n even_o to_o amazement_n though_o we_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v yet_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o even_o then_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o turn_v our_o
without_o fruit_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o sickness_n of_o such_o a_o loss_n or_o affliction_n he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a power_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o neither_o understand_v the_o deal_n nor_o say_n of_o god_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n here_o intend_v till_o god_n say_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear_n ephatha_n be_v thou_o open_v pro._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n first_o of_o the_o sensitive_a ear_n and_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 94.19_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o ear_n the_o hear_v ear_n and_o see_v eye_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n that_o hear_v obedient_o and_o practical_o that_o ear_n be_v of_o god_n form_v and_o make_v such_o a_o ear_n do_v god_n create_v act_n 16.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n further_o what_o be_v the_o season_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o learn_v god_n use_v affliction_n as_o medicine_n or_o mean_n to_o restore_v spiritual_a hear_n man_n be_v often_o cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a deafness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n a_o good_a man_n in_o health_n dicit_fw-la fles_fw-la prospera_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la res_fw-la odversa_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la quod_fw-la igiturpateris_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plangis_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la castigatio_fw-la non_fw-la damnatio_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 102._o qui_fw-la juhentis_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la ferientis_fw-la verberibus_fw-la admonentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la aeterna_fw-la paenae_fw-la trahant_fw-la quos_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la invitant_fw-la greg_n l._n 26._o moral_a c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la dicit_fw-la peace_n &_o prosperity_n may_v have_v his_o ear_n so_o stop_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v some_o sharp_a correction_n to_o get_v out_o the_o earwax_n and_o unlock_v they_o prosperity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n comfort_v we_o adversity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n admonish_v we_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o suffering_n be_v a_o medicament_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o thy_o better_n not_o for_o thy_o undo_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o feel_v god_n strike_v when_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o therefore_o strike_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v what_o he_o speak_v when_o word_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n fetter_n and_o cord_n shall_v that_o be_v the_o second_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o righteous_a into_o strait_n then_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n the_o three_o be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a two_o the_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n the_o open_v their_o ear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o command_n that_o they_o must_v and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v render_v he_o speak_v or_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o speak_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n first_o by_o persuade_v he_o speak_v persuade_o the_o lord_n affliction_n be_v persuasion_n his_o stroke_n be_v entreaty_n he_o beseech_v we_o by_o ouâ—_n sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o will_v return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n second_o we_o take_v speak_v or_o say_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o speak_v by_o command_v he_o speak_v authoritative_o thus_o we_o render_v he_o command_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o formal_a or_o express_a when_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o word_n second_o virtual_a the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a he_o virtual_o command_v or_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n the_o word_n return_v imply_v they_o former_o follow_v some_o iniquity_n &_o go_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o return_v be_v repent_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v from_o god_n so_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n command_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o word_n so_o they_o even_o force_v he_o sometime_o to_o command_v they_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v call_v discipline_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o sinner_n feel_v pain_n and_o find_v matter_n to_o learn_v all_o at_o once_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a thing_n chald_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la significationem_fw-la nihili_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la chald_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o here_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o nothing_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o idol_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v import_v or_o as_o it_o promise_v or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v iniquity_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o pretend_v or_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o yet_o though_o iniquity_n be_v nothing_o good_a or_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n ever_o hurt_v we_o or_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o iniquity_n he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n hence_o note_v first_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n god_n speak_v loud_o to_o we_o by_o affliction_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o loud_o in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n he_o trumpet_n to_o we_o he_o thunder_v to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n god_n speak_v aloud_o but_o sweet_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o speak_v aloud_o but_o terrible_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n second_o see_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o open_v the_o word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o so_o god_n always_o command_v man_n to_o return_v from_o iniquity_n but_o the_o command_n here_o be_v a_o renew_a act_n or_o a_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a command_n issue_v when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n hence_o note_v god_n reinforce_v or_o renew_v his_o command_n to_o return_v from_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o renew_v our_o affliction_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o stand_v a_o everlasting_a law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a edition_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v new_a print_v and_o proclaim_v the_o fetter_n print_v this_o command_n upon_o our_o heel_n and_o the_o cord_n upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n three_o note_v iniquity_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o nothing_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o return_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v a_o little_a persuasion_n
sweet_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n fiâ—st_a comparative_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o weariness_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o a_o baseness_n second_o it_o be_v easy_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o help_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o call_v they_o to_o work_v so_o it_o give_v they_o help_v to_o work_v the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o call_v we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v brick_n and_o deny_v we_o straw_n yea_o under_o that_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_a straw_n afford_v we_o to_o make_v our_o brick_n but_o we_o have_v strength_n afford_v we_o to_o make_v our_o brick_n thar_z be_v the_o very_a power_n by_o which_o we_o serve_v our_o master_n be_v give_v in_o by_o our_o master_n the_o master_n of_o this_o world_n set_v we_o a_o work_n but_o they_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n but_o what_o work_n soever_o god_n set_v his_o covenant-servant_n about_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o then_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o how_o ready_o shall_v our_o heart_n come_v off_o in_o his_o service_n let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o word_n serve_v he_o for_o his_o be_v not_o a_o lean_a service_n not_o a_o unprofitable_a service_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o yea_o his_o very_a service_n be_v a_o reward_n his_o work_n be_v wage_n therefore_o what_o call_v soever_o we_o have_v from_o he_o let_v we_o answer_v and_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o saint_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o they_o first_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o second_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o what_o then_o even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n prove_v king_n we_o to_o his_o service_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o iâ—_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n here_o be_v good_a wage_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o master_n who_o will_v pay_v he_o for_o his_o work_n in_o that_o desirable_a coin_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v run_v out_o their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n their_o day_n and_o their_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v like_o two_o parallel_a line_n one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o amore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la tum_fw-la consumere_fw-la tum_fw-la consummare_fw-la significat_fw-la etiam_fw-la consumi_fw-la desiderio_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deperire_fw-la amore_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o spend_v signify_v to_o finish_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o consumption_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n that_o which_o be_v consume_v be_v finish_v or_o end_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 90.7_o numb_a 16.45_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n i_o will_v dispatch_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o present_o the_o lord_n can_v soon_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o it_o note_v a_o consume_n by_o sudden_a judgement_n by_o disease_n or_o age_n so_o by_o longing_n or_o desire_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o and_o david_n long_v it_o be_v this_o word_n he_o be_v even_o spend_v and_o consume_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n now_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v or_o spend_v so_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v be_v finish_v thus_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n sum_v all_o up_o in_o this_o word_n gen._n 2.1_o 2._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n complete_v or_o bring_v that_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n he_o put_v as_o we_o may_v speak_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o take_v this_o word_n spend_v not_o only_o as_o it_o often_o signify_v to_o spend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consumption_n but_o also_o to_o spend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfection_n they_o shall_v perfect_v not_o bare_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o consume_v as_o perfect_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o and_o have_v end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n jacunditâ—tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bono_fw-mi i._n e._n in_o omni_fw-la jacunditâ—tâ—_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o good_a say_v the_o original_a prosperity_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n v._n 15._o in_o wealth_n wealth_n also_o be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o prosperity_n take_v that_o in_o prosperity_n be_v a_o large_a word_n comprehend_v all_o good_a health_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o peace_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o render_v our_o life_n comfortable_a come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o good_a this_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o this_o good_a wage_n the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n please_v himself_o and_o say_v luke_o 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n in_o their_o own_o stock_n in_o their_o land_n in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o purse_n in_o their_o shop_n but_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_a lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o for_o eternity_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o who_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a for_o every_o day_n and_o so_o finish_v their_o day_n with_o good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o promise_v day_n of_o good_a here_o year_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o prosperity_n long_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v day_n but_o year_n fill_v up_o with_o it_o one_o year_n contain_v many_o day_n how_o many_o day_n of_o pleasure_n be_v there_o in_o year_n of_o pleasure_n our_o life_n be_v measure_v by_o day_n to_o show_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o the_o long_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v by_o year_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o year_n pagn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—t_z jucundis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affort_n jucunditatem_fw-la delectaticâ—_n in_o pulchrâ—udinem_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratissimae_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la parg._n in_fw-la epithâ—lmiis_fw-la munst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n pt_v in_o deloctâ—tionibus_fw-la pagn_n in_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o sweetness_n in_o pleasuntness_n in_o deliciousness_n in_o beauty_n the_o word_n be_v use_v two_o sam._n 1.23_o to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n of_o jonathan_n and_o saul_n they_o be_v a_o pleasant_a pair_n a_o couple_n of_o goodly_a person_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasantness_n or_o in_o pleasure_n further_o take_v notice_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o in_o pleasure_n imply_v all_o sort_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n in_o song_n say_v one_o in_o marriage_n song_n say_v a_o second_o in_o graceful_a beauty_n say_v a_o three_o and_o which_o may_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o delight_n say_v a_o four_o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n that_o i_o must_v give_v answer_n to_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v be_v this_o a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v reckon_v upon_o to_o spend_v our_o year_n in_o pleasure_n say_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v
purpose_n or_o with_o a_o base_a design_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v good_a who_o come_v to_o duty_n whether_o in_o family_n or_o congregation_n who_o mind_n not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o love_n to_o it_o or_o zeal_n for_o it_o here_o be_v hypocritical_a attendance_n in_o that_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n or_o find_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n yet_o possible_o such_o come_v not_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n nor_o with_o a_o plot_n in_o their_o head_n in_o do_v these_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n late_o open_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a as_o to_o his_o state_n yet_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n not_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o include_v all_o holy_a service_n with_o a_o unholy_a purpose_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n whenever_o he_o do_v any_o good_a have_v a_o plot_n in_o it_o as_o he_o always_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o reserve_n he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o do_v withhold_v he_o come_v by_o half_n so_o he_o always_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o design_n he_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o profession_n but_o ever_o he_o have_v some_o end_n of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n he_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n the_o destroy_n of_o ahabs_n house_n and_o baal_n priest_n this_o he_o call_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n â—o_o be_v a_o king_n he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o specious_a act_n of_o zeal_n only_o as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o raise_v himself_o into_o the_o saddle_n the_o matter_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v evil_a purposely_o so_o when_o he_o do_v good_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n a_o plot_n in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v good_a he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a end_n of_o every_o good_a action_n and_o without_o a_o pure_a eye_n without_o which_o no_o action_n how_o good_a soever_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a to_o or_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o actor_n three_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n i_o conceive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n yea_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o upright_o and_o honest_a in_o what_o they_o do_v ignorant_a delude_a soul_n understand_v not_o their_o own_o case_n laodicea_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a these_o be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o some_o judge_n or_o rather_o mis-judge_n themselves_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a with_o god_n and_o honest_a at_o heart_n how_o frequent_a be_v such_o complaint_n and_o self-wronging_a accusation_n so_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o rot_v at_o heart_n who_o know_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o among_o all_o man_n common_a hypocrite_n know_v least_o oâ—_n their_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n know_v their_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o falâ—e_v to_o what_o they_o profess_v pallio_fw-la induunt_fw-la pallium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la et_fw-la colorem_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la proprietas_fw-la radicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n infiâ—ere_fw-la rem_fw-la alieno_fw-la colore_fw-la â—el_a obmibere_fw-la et_fw-la velare_fw-la alieno_fw-la pallio_fw-la the_o politic_a hypocrite_n know_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o act_v a_o paâ—â—_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o do_v but_o take_v a_o colour_n or_o die_v or_o paint_v himself_o with_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o iâ—_n not_o religious_a he_o do_v but_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n or_o disguise_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o what_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v naught_o while_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o other_o as_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o some_o primitive_a christian_n say_v heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n that_o be_v they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o a_o present_a gracious_a state_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a happy_a state_n thus_o also_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o that_o know_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o condemn_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o acquit_v or_o commend_v himself_o never_o so_o well_o to_o other_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o bad_a how_o base_a the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o best_a appearance_n and_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o bel_n fobaseness_n and_o badness_n i_o may_v say_v for_o madness_n too_o from_o all_o common_a hypocrite_n now_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v in_o misery_n the_o next_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n elihu_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o he_o also_o set_v forth_o both_o their_o woeful_a and_o sinful_a condition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n first_o by_o what_o they_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v labour_v continual_o only_a to_o make_v heap_n of_o wrath_n for_o himself_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n second_o he_o show_v their_o bad_a both_o sinful_a and_o woeful_a condition_n by_o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o they_o do_v they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o biâ—deth_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o three_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o inevitable_a consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o such_o do_v and_o not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v that_o we_o have_v v._n 14_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o fiâ—st_a consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o trade_n iram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ponunt_fw-la iram_fw-la it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o add_v wrath_n to_o wrath_n till_o they_o make_v a_o mighty_a mass_n or_o heap_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o some_o interpreter_n what_o wrath_n be_v here_o intend_a they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n merc_n aliqui_fw-la ponunt_fw-la iram_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la exâ—ondescunt_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la merc_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o elihu_n mean_v their_o own_o wrath_n hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bound_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a context_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n what_o do_v they_o do_v they_o obey_v do_v they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n do_v they_o amend_v their_o heart_n or_o life_n no_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o grow_v angry_a they_o vex_v and_o rage_v instead_o of_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o slame_n they_o be_v mad_a with_o rage_n and_o fury_n some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n insist_v upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n ih_v heart_n
to_o what_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o david_n show_v how_o god_n be_v teach_v while_o he_o be_v chasten_v psal_n 99.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v first_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v second_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o those_o both_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o by_o those_o whether_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n by_o all_o these_o mean_v god_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o elihu_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o afflict_a job_n be_v his_o teach_n by_o affliction_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o by_o affliction_n only_o to_o make_v thou_o smart_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o wise_a he_o be_v instruct_v thou_o while_o he_o be_v afflict_v thou_o further_o as_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n so_o he_o teach_v most_o eminent_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o alone_o make_v the_o teach_v both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n many_o be_v teach_v but_o none_o to_o purpose_n without_o the_o spirit_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o note_n second_o god_n be_v no_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o other_o teach_n there_o be_v no_o teacher_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v who_o teach_v beside_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o teacher_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a teach_n lie_v how_o have_v that_o the_o supereminence_n above_o all_o other_o teach_n take_v the_o answer_n brief_o in_o seven_o word_n first_o none_o teach_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o god_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 16.26_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a understanding_n second_o none_o teach_v like_o god_n that_o be_v so_o mild_o so_o moderate_o so_o condescend_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n say_v john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o now_o i_o will_v not_o buâ—den_v you_o beyond_o your_o strength_n i_o know_v what_o lesson_n what_o instruction_n you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o these_o and_o no_o moâ—e_n till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o milk_n because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o digest-st_a ong_z meat_n three_o none_o teack_v like_o god_n so_o patient_o and_o meek_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o teacher_n than_o the_o untowardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v child_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o child_n he_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o form_n himself_o to_o their_o condition_n else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o teach_v they_o o_o with_o what_o patience_n do_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n teach_v his_o child_n isa_n 28.9_o 10._o he_o give_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o can_v take_v it_o now_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o no_o more_o no_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n though_o former_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o more_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a you_o shall_v have_v another_o little_a to_o the_o former_a little_a god_n be_v forty_o year_n tutor_v and_o teach_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n these_o three_o year_n say_v christ_n have_v i_o come_v look_v for_o fruit_n and_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a nor_o be_v he_o hasty_a then_o but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o vineyard-dresser_n wait_v one_o year_n more_o o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v four_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constant_o and_o continual_o he_o teach_v and_o he_o be_v always_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o moment_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o every_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v teach_v we_o b_o side_n how_o constant_a be_v god_n in_o teach_v we_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 35.14_o 15._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o moâ—ning_n to_o send_v our_o teacher_n betimes_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n whether_o of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o piety_n and_o holy_a worship_n towards_o himself_o eccl._n 11.6_o five_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o true_o so_o uner_o while_o man_n teach_v they_o sometime_o mis-teach_a while_o they_o lead_v they_o often_o mislead_v they_o teach_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o unsafe_a doctrine_n for_o sound_n they_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o know_a man_n may_v err_v only_a god_n know_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o all_o mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v truth_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a six_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o authoritative_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n give_v authentity_n to_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o mighty_a command_n with_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v attention_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o exact_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o they_o where_o god_n teach_v he_o command_v his_o word_n work_v mighty_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o must_v hear_v at_o their_o peril_n whâ—â—e_a prince_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v their_o law_n subject_n must_v hear_v and_o obeâ—_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o obey_v how_o much_o more_o where_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v his_o law_n seven_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_o so_o efficatious_o as_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_v his_o teach_n upon_o we_o at_o our_o peril_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v thus_o like_o god_n the_o mâ—â—isters_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o charge_n all_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o charge_n isa_n 48.17_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v one_o translation_n say_v he_o teach_v thing_n profitable_a but_o that_o be_v a_o lean_a render_n for_o so_o do_v every_o minister_n that_o teach_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o our_o render_n carry_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o dull_a scholar_n learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o submit_v christ_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v say_v john_n 6.45_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v that_o draw_v it_o be_v this_o
few_o be_v there_o in_o power_n who_o do_v not_o much_o iniquity_n who_o do_v not_o either_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n or_o of_o a_o better_a conscience_n oppress_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a how_o infinite_o then_o be_v god_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n exalt_v he_o deut._n 32.4_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o rom_n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o unevenness_n much_o less_o aberration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o never_o tread_v awry_o nor_o take_v a_o false_a step_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a iniquity_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o god_n work_v no_o iniquity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n whether_o in_o his_o general_n or_o special_a providence_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a judgement_n upon_o nation_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o break_v his_o people_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o own_o people_n for_o nought_o yet_o he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n the_o church_n sad_o bemoan_v psal_n 44._o yet_o without_o raise_v the_o least_o dust_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o several_a sad_a and_o severe_a way_n second_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o but_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o mingle_v also_o &_o sprinkle_v with_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o merciful_a in_o all_o of_o they_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a &_o we_o can_v discern_v how_o this_o or_o that_o su_fw-es es_fw-la with_o the_o righteousness_n much_o less_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o â—od_n yet_o sit_v down_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v righteous_a yea_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o string_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o unquestionable_a jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o put_v these_o question_n o_o lord_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o rest_v patient_o under_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o all_o not_o only_o not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o but_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o cry_v up_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o his_o people_n for_o who_o can_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n have_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o here_o brief_o pass_v it_o over_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v 25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o these_o two_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o advice_n counsel_n or_o exhortation_n give_v by_o elihu_n to_o job_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a proceed_n with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o the_o general_a duty_n command_v which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o special_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o visibility_n and_o plainness_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o some_o man_n may_v see_v but_o such_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v see_v yea_o behold_v afar_o off_o three_o we_o have_v here_o a_o incentive_a to_o provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n remember_v verse_n 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v to_o remember_v import_v chief_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v pass_v mat._n 26.75_o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o mind_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n run_v exod._n 20.8_o remember_v the_o rest-day_n that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o whenever_o it_o come_v or_o upon_o every_o return_n of_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a posture_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o remember_v the_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o remember_v and_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o second_o to_o the_o slight_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o daily_o and_o due_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o little_a or_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a consider_v it_o full_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v to_o job_n thou_o have_v much_o forget_v thyself_o and_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o proper_a work_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o down_o and_o lay_v thou_o low_o yet_o thy_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o exalt_v the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o will_v much_o better_o become_v thou_o to_o act_v another_o part_n than_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnifier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o complainer_n against_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augeas_n extollas_fw-la ejus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la accuse_v ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la facis_fw-la merc._n magnify_v the_o root_n signify_v to_o increase_v and_o extol_v we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o goâ—_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v high_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thus_o do_v the_o virgin_n in_o her_o song_n luke_o 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o stretch_v out_o in_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v high_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o fruitful_o be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n we_o can_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o magnify_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o give_v the_o work_n of_o god_n their_o full_a dimension_n and_o not_o lessen_v they_o at_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n so_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o just_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n about_o his_o word_n jer._n 26.2_o go_v tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n deliver_v thy_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n or_o in_o the_o full_a length_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o we_o then_o magnify_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o god_n when_o we_o diminish_v not_o a_o tittle_n as_o we_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o we_o must_v neither_o abate_v nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n great_a but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o magnify_v here_o especial_o intend_v remember_v
the_o price_n upon_o any_o woâ—k_n and_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v as_o in_o some_o picture_n this_o â—ets_v a_o price_n upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o a_o man_n work_n the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o famous_a artist_n the_o work_n of_o apelles_n or_o of_o michael_n angelo_n so_o if_o we_o will_v magnify_v any_o providential_a work_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o haâ—h_v do_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v look_v direct_o at_o god_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o woâ—ld_n while_o we_o poor_a much_o upon_o or_o stay_v our_o thought_n about_o second_o cause_n we_o can_v exalt_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v it_o god_n wâ—rk_n yet_o if_o our_o heart_n hang_v about_o second_o cause_n the_o work_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n upon_o it_o to_o honour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n as_o we_o then_o magnify_v god_n when_o we_o look_v to_o he_o alone_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v magnify_v god_n in_o what_o we_o do_v but_o our_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o glitter_a never_o so_o gay_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v over_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o pitiful_a work_n if_o any_o man_n dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o himself_o he_o dishonour_v his_o work_n now_o i_o say_v as_o it_o magnify_v our_o work_n when_o we_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n so_o that_o which_o magnify_v god_n work_n be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o be_v both_o the_o beginner_n and_o ender_v of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v or_o give_v this_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o in_o this_o or_o that_o instrument_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v our_o end_n or_o as_o the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o spoil_v the_o work_n as_o to_o god_n or_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o work_n remember_v this_o and_o this_o only_a magnify_v our_o work_n when_o we_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o work_n we_o see_v do_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n in_o it_o when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o the_o author_n and_o ender_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o true_a only_a in_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o but_o where_o man_n act_v most_o and_o be_v very_o instrumental_a let_v we_o therefore_o ascribe_v every_o work_n to_o god_n and_o that_o first_o in_o afflict_v we_o such_o a_o eye_n joseph_n have_v gen._n 45.8_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o you_o as_o god_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v you_o though_o you_o be_v unkind_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n i_o look_v at_o he_o more_o than_o at_o you_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o i_o by_o your_o envy_n and_o unbrother_o unkindness_n towards_o i_o such_o a_o eye_n david_n have_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o very_a grievous_a black_a dark_a providence_n when_o his_o son_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o when_o his_o subject_n shimei_n curse_v he_o even_o than_o he_o magnify_v that_o work_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n he_o magnify_v god_n in_o that_o great_a affliction_n by_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o shimei_n both_o undutifulness_n and_o extreme_a malignity_n he_o say_v as_o much_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o a_o like_a or_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o diâ—st_v it_o hence_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.12_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o let_v we_o ascribe_v every_o woâ—k_n to_o god_n in_o exalt_v we_o such_o a_o eye_n have_v the_o church_n to_o god_n psal_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o work_n thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n thou_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a by_o thy_o hand_n and_o plant_v they_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o joshua_n achievement_n and_o famous_a victory_n in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o exalt_v for_o that_o exalt_v work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n then_o we_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o both_o in_o afflict_v and_o exalt_v we_o second_o then_o we_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o beat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o sift_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o bran_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v out_o every_o perfection_n every_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o woâ—k_n but_o when_o as_o direction_n be_v give_v ps_n 48._o we_o walk_v about_o zion_n tell_v her_o tower_n and_o consider_v her_o palace_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o bulk_n but_o make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n or_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o every_o part_n we_o can_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bare_a behold_v of_o it_o but_o by_o pry_v into_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o by_o consider_v what_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n be_v in_o it_o as_o we_o magnify_v our_o sinful_a work_n in_o one_o sense_n we_o shall_v magnify_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v aggravate_v they_o not_o magnify_v they_o to_o applaud_v they_o or_o glory_n in_o they_o but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v we_o magnify_v our_o sinful_a work_n or_o what_o we_o have_v do_v sinful_o when_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o light_n and_o love_n against_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n against_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n against_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o promise_n against_o our_o experience_n and_o privilege_n all_o which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o gracious_a circumspection_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o walking_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n so_o we_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o eye_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o as_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o as_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v and_o be_v undo_v unless_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o we_o as_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o as_o do_v for_o we_o when_o none_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o none_o care_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o do_v for_o we_o when_o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a consideration_n exceed_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bare_a behold_v a_o transient_a look_n may_v discover_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o serious_o weigh_v every_o particular_a we_o shall_v then_o see_v cause_n enough_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_v of_o god_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.43_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v look_n towards_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o he_o go_v first_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o be_v command_v to_o go_v seven_o time_n he_o at_o the_o seven_o see_v a_o little_a cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o last_o heaven_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rain_n if_o we_o will_v look_v again_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v look_v seven_o time_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v nothing_o or_o afterward_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n can_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o will_v at_o last_o be_v magnify_v to_o such_o a_o
mortify_v whaâ—_n grace_n have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n put_v you_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o only_o indeed_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o working_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v better_a not_o receive_v a_o mercy_n than_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o cry_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n but_o in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o than_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o it_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v â—â—â—hing_n worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condecency_n and_o proportion_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v promise_n to_o make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o much_o more_o have_v give_v we_o any_o great_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a o_o then_o what_o a_o pitiful_a course_n do_v they_o take_v who_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o defilement_n both_o to_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o three_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v we_o trust_v he_o more_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o believe_v it_o be_v show_v psal_n 78.4_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o their_o father_n but_o what_o do_v god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n v._n 8._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n the_o aim_n which_o god_n have_v in_o those_o great_a work_n be_v that_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v will_v gain_v upon_o our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a how_o dishonourble_o do_v they_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n much_o more_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o work_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n ps_n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n who_o have_v do_v those_o woâ—ks_n these_o and_o many_o more_o duty_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 22._o who_o teach_v like_o he_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n by_o his_o work_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o learn_v they_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o in_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v all_o these_o way_n than_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n first_o who_o only_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o do_n of_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o our_o do_n mere_a narrative_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v far_o below_o magnify_v his_o work_n second_o they_o fail_v much_o more_o who_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whâ—â—bscure_a or_o eclipse_v his_o work_n as_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a heart_n bare_o to_o report_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n without_o aggravate_v they_o in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o in_o confession_n to_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n show_v a_o very_a rot_a and_o naughty_a heart_n so_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o praise_n mere_o â—o_o report_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o without_o put_v a_o accent_n or_o a_o due_a emphasis_n upon_o his_o mercy_n show_v much_o â—oldness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n but_o to_o clip_v and_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o darken_v they_o to_o abate_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o show_v a_o base_a and_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n three_o how_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conceal_v how_o good_a they_o be_v but_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o they_o as_o those_o searcher_n do_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o like_o that_o land_n slow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v by_o some_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o four_o they_o who_o eat_v impatient_a under_o any_o work_n of_o god_n who_o murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o it_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v they_o the_o pencil_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v fair_a work_n of_o it_o what_o huddle_v be_v here_o think_v some_o what_o confusion_n be_v here_o say_v other_o what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o say_v a_o three_o if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n what_o a_o orderly_a woâ—ld_n will_v we_o make_v if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v we_o will_v quick_o cure_v and_o remedy_v all_o these_o disorder_n though_o such_o formal_a speech_n be_v not_o utter_v yet_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o parable_n the_o action_n of_o some_o tell_v we_o such_o be_v their_o thought_n as_o if_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o great_a moderation_n than_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a dotard_n if_o he_o think_v so_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v more_o equal_o than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v all_o flesh_n adore_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o question_v the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o controler_n so_o he_o need_v no_o counsellor_n remember_v it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o magnify_v his_o work_n not_o to_o mend_v it_o to_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o make_n of_o it_o better_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n so_o of_o ignorance_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rock_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o who_o but_o by_o the_o over-working_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n will_v venture_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o be_v already_o not_o only_o perfect_v but_o perfect_a be_v it_o only_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v humble_o to_o magnify_v and_o for_o ever_o deter_v from_o that_o proud_a attempt_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o take_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a covert_n or_o excuse_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o three_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o magnify_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v math._n 13.58_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o mighty_a work_n for_o they_o who_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 26._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o elihu_n have_v call_v upon_o job_n to_o magnify_v
in_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n and_o instruction_n so_o of_o judgement_n and_o desolation_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o prophet_n ezek._n 20.46_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o propheâ—â—e_v against_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n field_n again_o ezek._n 21.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o dâ—op_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holâ—_n place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o amos_n 7.16_o drop_v noâ—_n thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n so_o thaâ—_n i_o say_v this_o drop_n be_v use_v frequent_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n duplices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forma_fw-la duali_fw-la significantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la duplices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v both_o sort_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a water_n the_o â—pper_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n in_o the_o spring_n we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n god_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n we_o find_v the_o upper_a water_n speak_v of_o single_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n chamber_n be_v above_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o low_a water_n alone_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o heaven_n merc._n rabbi_n selo_n exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la guttatim_fw-la aquae_fw-la decidunt_fw-la multiplicantur_fw-la merc._n under-heaven_n water_n be_v the_o low_a water_n one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v which_o fall_v in_o with_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o less_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o be_v the_o general_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v multiply_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o open_v we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o for_o our_o instruction_n take_v the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a rain_n which_o water_v the_o earth_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o the_o earth_n 25._o plavia_n est_fw-fr vapour_n calidus_fw-la &_o humidus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la humidis_fw-la virtute_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aeris_fw-la regionem_fw-la elevatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la propteâ—_n loci_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la condensatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n garc._n de_fw-fr meteorol_n part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o god_n raise_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o all_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v rain_n i_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o rain_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o cloud_n be_v afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o in_o shower_n the_o cloud_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o and_o at_o his_o command_n they_o break_v and_o let_v out_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o very_a ordinary_a yet_o a_o very_a admirable_a work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o spiritual_n all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o rain_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o among_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n rain_n according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v thus_o generate_v the_o water_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attenuate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v vapour_n which_o be_v so_o rarify_v and_o resolve_v into_o a_o airy_a substance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o be_v again_o condense_v or_o thicken_v into_o water_n they_o melt_v down_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v rain_n brief_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o rain_n be_v god_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o watery_a land_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a and_o that_o threefold_a first_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o punishment_n three_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n second_o from_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v withdraw_a or_o keep_v back_o upon_o which_o some_o insist_v much_o observe_v god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v withhold_v the_o water_n or_o the_o rain_n he_o can_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n yield_v we_o no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o stone_n he_o withhold_v the_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o stop_n isa_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a vineyard_n and_o of_o proper_a natural_a rain_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v there_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o call_v his_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n usual_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o god_n do_v often_o forbid_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o people_n as_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o stop_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n so_o he_o also_o stop_v and_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a rain_n amos_n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o divine_a law_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n deut._n 28.23_o and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n that_o be_v when_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o moisture_n than_o brass_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o food_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n do_v such_o stop_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v do_v again_o when_o he_o please_v though_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o but_o when_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o if_o the_o rain_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n come_v not_o in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o cloud_n whenever_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o cloud_n to_o let_v down_o their_o rain_n whenever_o they_o withhold_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o rain_n than_o make_v it_o second_o when_o we_o want_v rain_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o help_v we_o in_o that_o straight_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o other_o power_n or_o declare_v they_o disable_v for_o this_o help_n jer._n 14.22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v the_o heaven_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o drop_n though_o they_o possess_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n god_n must_v hear_v the_o heaven_n before_o the_o heaven_n can_v
heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o conference_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o divers_a meteor_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_n and_o rain_n yet_o before_o elihu_n speak_v of_o they_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o lead_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n towards_o god_n into_o that_o discourse_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v first_o elihu_n tell_v we_o how_o himself_o be_v affect_v either_o with_o the_o present_a sense_n oâ—_n with_o the_o fore-apâ—â—ehension_a of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n second_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a auditory_a then_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o a_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n elihu_n proceed_v first_o to_o a_o description_n of_o thunder_n with_o its_o immediate_a forerunner_n as_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v quick_a to_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o ear_n though_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n its_o companion_n the_o lightning_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v 3_o 4_o 5_o concern_v both_o which_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o at_o random_n but_o have_v a_o guide_n he_o direct_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n second_o he_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o god_n direction_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o order_n about_o they_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v four_o he_o conclude_v about_o these_o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n with_o a_o elegy_n of_o all_o his_o work_n first_o in_o their_o greatness_n second_o in_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o he_o conclude_v they_o not_o only_o great_a but_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v have_v thus_o speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o proceed_v second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o snow_n and_o rain_n first_o from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o by_o their_o effect_n first_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n second_o upon_o or_o towards_o irrational_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v first_o their_o original_n whence_o they_o come_v verse_n 9_o second_o their_o effect_n or_o what_o they_o produce_v cold_a and_o frost_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o about_o they_o he_o declare_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o melt_a or_o dissolve_v of_o they_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n second_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n three_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n at_o the_o 12_o verse_n four_o their_o use_n end_n and_o operation_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o meteor_n or_o manifold_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o and_o advance_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o righteous_a administration_n in_o this_o world_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n have_v labour_v in_o all_o along_o and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n elihu_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v job_n serious_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o first_o he_o stirs_z he_o up_o to_o consider_v these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n second_o he_o assert_n and_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o full_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n first_o of_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 15_o verse_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v second_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o various_a motion_n at_o the_o 16_o verse_n three_o of_o the_o heat_n according_a to_o the_o wind_n vers_n 17._o four_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n vers_fw-la 18._o all_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n elihu_n bid_v job_n do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o verse_n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o say_v he_o vers_n 21.22_o see_v far_o into_o these_o natural_a thing_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o admonition_n to_o job_n and_o from_o these_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o job_n wherein_o first_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o or_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n second_o he_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o god_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n first_o of_o power_n second_o of_o judgement_n three_o of_o plentiful_a justice_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n will_v not_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v and_o from_o all_o make_v two_o inference_n at_o the_o the_o 24_o verse_n fiâ—st_a that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o second_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reverence_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 24_o verse_n he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o to_o particular_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o verse_n by_o which_o elihu_n lead_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o second_o by_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o himself_o be_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o this_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v gen._n 2.23_o she_o say_v adam_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o second-self_n shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n so_o here_o at_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o heart_n tremble_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o that_o query_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_n elihu_n be_v speak_v about_o or_o about_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o that_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n cause_v it_o to_o thunder_n that_o so_o job_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a reverential_a frame_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v often_o give_v great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o or_o by_o thunder_n
thunder_n the_o roman_a historian_n report_v of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o command_v all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o tremble_v that_o yet_o he_o himself_o tremble_v at_o this_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o whenever_o he_o travel_v abroad_o he_o cause_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea_n calf_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o any_o hurt_n by_o thunder_n and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o of_o that_o rank_n a_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o head_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o sometime_o run_v under_o a_o bed_n for_o shelter_n i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o thunder_n at_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n i_o touch_v it_o here_o because_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n this_o be_v it_o at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v second_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o as_o this_o tremble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wonderful_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n may_v and_o shall_v affect_v we_o even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v well_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v do_v david_n cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 8._o conclude_v with_o admiration_n v._n 8._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o who_o know_v they_o deep_o not_o but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n slight_a or_o light_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o speak_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a heart_a will_v lay_v both_o his_o word_n and_o woe_n k_v to_o heart_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n holy_a king_n david_n advise_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v ps_n 2_o 11._o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n exhort_v all_o christians_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n how_o much_o more_o under_o dreadful_a providence_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a tremble_v or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a isa_n 7.2_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o felix_n hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v the_o judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prisoner_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o report_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o render_v he_o guilty_a or_o of_o any_o trouble_n which_o over-master_n his_o ability_n to_o withstand_v or_o avoid_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a tremble_a proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n rom._n 8.15_o this_o in_o many_o be_v precedaneous_a to_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o as_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o thread_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o fasten_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n &_o walk_v in_o a_o childlike_a fear_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n three_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a or_o judiciary_n fear_v and_o tremble_a god_n in_o judgement_n sometime_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v or_o overawe_n they_o gracious_o from_o sin_v and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o continual_o pursue_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o imminent_a and_o impendent_a evil_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o eliphas_n tell_v job_n chap._n 15.21_o yea_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o vers_n 24._o trouble_n and_o anguish_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.65_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n yea_o he_o threaten_v isa_n 52.17_o to_o give_v they_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a ezekiel_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v command_v to_o tremble_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o penal_a fear_n and_o tremble_v which_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v that_o tremble_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 26.16_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o their_o robe_n and_o put_v off_o their_o broider_a garment_n and_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_n doubtless_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o such_o change_n of_o raiment_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o as_o those_o confederate_a prince_n or_o friend_n of_o tirus_fw-la shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_v so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 15.2_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o her_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v their_o punishment_n who_o will_v make_v my_o jerusalem_n tremble_v i_o will_v make_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v do_v against_o they_o and_o for_o jerusalem_n four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o gracious_a tremble_a and_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o which_o this_o point_n call_v we_o to_o and_o to_o which_o in_o those_o place_n late_o mention_v both_o david_n psal_n 2.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ephraim_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o tremble_a humble_a self-denying_a frame_n he_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o we_o than_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o these_o tremble_n isay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n these_o tremble_a one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o respect_v unto_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 3.16_o much_o like_a elihu_n in_o the_o text_n when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o this_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o tremble_v when_o he_o see_v it_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o more_o we_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n none_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n when_o trouble_n come_v as_o they_o who_o fear_v before_o it_o come_v noah_n by_o faith_n move_v by_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o to_o fear_v a_o flood_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v not_o courage_n but_o stupidity_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o who_o tremble_v gracious_o shall_v never_o tremble_v despair_o at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n elihu_n have_v thus_o
very_o mighty_a very_o powerful_a even_o clothe_v with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o might_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o 29_o psalm_n before_o mention_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a thunder_n only_o yet_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o he_o say_v v._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n minister_v in_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n will_v put_v every_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n even_o much_o more_o than_o the_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n or_o the_o subtle_a lightning_n which_o flash_v in_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o thunder_n this_o terrify_v only_o to_o conviction_n but_o that_o terrifi_v to_o salvation_n for_o after_o god_n speak_v terror_n there_o in_o his_o threaten_n he_o speak_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o he_o have_v affright_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n he_o present_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o gentle_a gale_n of_o reveal_v gâ—ace_n and_o with_o the_o pleasant_a amiable_a sunshine_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o jesus_n ch_n iâ—t_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thunder_n consider_v in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o elihu_n may_v well_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o matter_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o intend_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o indeed_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o thunder_n to_o those_o other_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o god_n do_v the_o least_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o we_o know_v not_o heb._n fâ—cit_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la heb._n which_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n first_o we_o know_v not_o that_o be_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o consider_v they_o second_o we_o know_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o study_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v let_v we_o break_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o out_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o sense_n profitable_a in_o either_o interpretationâ—_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o we_o can_v we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o naturalist_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o clear_a sight_v among_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o reach_v the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o they_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v hence_o note_n it_o be_v both_o proper_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n so_o great_a that_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v no_o weariness_n to_o he_o tâ—e_v tâ—xt_n do_v not_o say_v hâ—_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n oâ—_n he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n buâ—_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v always_o do_v g_o eat_a tâ—â—â—gs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o poâ—nt_a improveable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d god_n when_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o say_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o sâ—y_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o if_o small_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o think_v we_o oâ—_n oâ—her_n man_n like_o ourselves_o can_v do_v they_o but_o when_o great_a mâ—â—â—â—rs_n be_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a or_o little_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v question_v amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arâ—se_v for_o he_o be_v small_a they_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o creature_n and_o see_v jacob_n so_o small_a and_o low_a that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o remember_v jacob_n god_n be_v great_a and_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n this_o great_a thing_n especial_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v low_a and_o small_a whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v remember_v god_n be_v great_a and_o can_v as_o well_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o little_a as_o easy_o make_v a_o world_n as_o give_v you_o a_o morsel_n of_o bâ—ead_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o god_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o that_o be_v we_o consider_v they_o not_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v common_o very_o slight_a thoughted_a about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o god_n thunder_v marvels_a we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o lay_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.12_o show_v how_o busy_a the_o caâ—eless_a jew_n be_v in_o their_o miâ—th_n and_o jollity_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n â—f_fw-mi his_o hand_n when_o god_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n oâ—e_v man_n be_v get_v wealth_n another_o take_v his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v very_o little_a regard_n to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v again_o from_o our_o read_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v note_v god_n do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o great_a of_o our_o apprehension_n such_o thing_n as_o after_o all_o our_o study_n we_o be_v short_a in_o and_o short_a of_o as_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o take_v not_o pain_n enough_o to_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v so_o god_n do_v thing_n so_o great_a that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a or_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v know_v they_o full_o though_o we_o know_v their_o outside_n yet_o little_a of_o their_o inside_n though_o we_o know_v their_o effect_n yet_o little_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o contrivance_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o scire_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v till_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o know_v how_o little_a do_v man_n know_v of_o or_o see_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v how_o little_o do_v we_o see_v of_o the_o marvel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o though_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o labour_v not_o more_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v it_o surpass_v all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o as_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n â—â—â—seth_v our_o knowledge_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v these_o two_o duty_n first_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v where_o knowledge_n end_v there_o admiration_n shall_v begin_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o admire_v because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o admire_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o common_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o he_o can_v know_v comprehensive_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o which_o he_o can_v grasp_v or_o take_v in_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n second_o
word_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o they_o they_o soon_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o second_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o submission_n to_o what_o be_v hear_v how_o short_a soever_o the_o sermon_n be_v yet_o when_o it_o pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bear_v they_o who_o hear_v quiet_o some_o woâ—ds_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o enduâ—e_v some_o other_o we_o hardly_o continue_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n when_o to_o we_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o singer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o and_o press_v the_o sore_a few_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hear_v please_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o cross_v our_o spirit_n or_o our_o way_n call_v for_o patience_n when_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o close_a application_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o word_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n their_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v they_o can_v hear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n act_n 22.1_o 22_o 23._o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o they_o rave_v and_o be_v enrage_v like_o angry_a yea_o like_a mad_a dog_n when_o once_o their_o title_n be_v question_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v their_o copyhold_a touch_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o great_o despise_v and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o harken_v to_o this_o to_o this_o pinch_a word_n to_o the_o word_n that_o strike_v upon_o your_o lust_n the_o length_n of_o a_o sermon_n spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o some_o but_o the_o strength_n and_o search_a power_n of_o it_o spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o more_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o give_v deep_a wound_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o heart_n or_o transgression_n of_o life_n such_o word_n be_v wholesome_a though_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a and_o the_o more_o they_o make_v we_o smart_v the_o more_o medicinal_a and_o heal_a they_o be_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stat_n sc_n permentis_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la aquin._n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n elihu_n not_o only_o desire_v job_n to_o hearken_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a stand_v still_o first_o bodily_a i_o do_v not_o conceive_v elihu_n impose_v any_o such_o gesture_n or_o composure_n upon_o job_n as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o stir_v his_o body_n the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o any_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hear_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sit_v aswell_a as_o stand_v and_o hear_v yet_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o hear_v sheweth_z a_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n may_v stand_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stake_n or_o stone_n while_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o strong_a motion_n yea_o while_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o still-standing_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o any_o impatience_n unquietness_n or_o uncomposedness_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o to_o any_o irreverence_n slight_v or_o disregard_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n quiet_a to_o hear_v patient_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o reverential_a frame_n to_o hear_v affectionate_o so_o then_o to_o stand_v still_o impli_v both_o patience_n and_o reverence_n we_o have_v like_o admonition_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 20._o and_o chapter_n 32d_o vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o that_o admonition_n of_o balaam_n be_v of_o like_a sense_n with_o this_o num._n 23.18_o rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v when_o balaam_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v his_o parable_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n he_o call_v upon_o balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o message_n with_o respect_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o hence_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a quietness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o speak_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n compose_v spi_v it_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v doctrinal_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o various_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n as_o this_o word_n stand_v still_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o harken_v unto_o this_o so_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o reach_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n trouble_v we_o or_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o thus_o mâ—ses_v bespeak_v the_o israelite_n exod_n 14.12_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a time_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v for_o lose_v when_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v make_v we_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o that_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o unbelief_n make_v the_o heart_n as_o unquiet_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o war_n against_o judah_n isa_n 7.2_o and_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v hard_a travel_n of_o soul_n to_o staâ—d_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o every_o thing_n see_v threaten_v desolation_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o desolate_v work_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o â—o_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a spirit_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n or_o confusion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v profess_v a_o fâ—rm_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wâ—th_v he_o for_o such_o a_o still-standing_a however_o thing_n move_v or_o matter_n shall_v go_v yea_o tumble_v in_o this_o world_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n how_o comely_a be_v it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o silent_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o which_o elihu_n call_v job_n express_o in_o the_o next_o word_n stand_v still_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v first_o consideration_n second_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n three_o consideration_n of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligere_fw-la be_v
god_n what_o he_o be_v he_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o increase_n nor_o diminution_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o because_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o increase_a grow_v to_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n import_v to_o excel_v in_o power_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o power_n be_v excellent_a in_o power_n the_o word_n render_v power_n impli_v the_o power_n of_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o activity_n a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o work_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n that_o be_v in_o ability_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n iâ—_n note_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v do_v wonderful_o excel_v all_o thaâ—_n ever_o he_o have_v do_v aquin._n ejus_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la excedit_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la aquin._n the_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v overacted_n himself_o i_o mean_v from_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o mighty_a man_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a a_o doer_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v infinite_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o himself_o please_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n or_o of_o excel_a power_n i_o have_v as_o be_v late_o say_v open_v this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n yet_o take_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o here_o intend_v for_o his_o work_a power_n note_v the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a so_o excellent_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v excellent_a first_o his_o command_a power_n his_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n second_o his_o power_n of_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o command_v some_o have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v yet_o want_v a_o power_n of_o work_v they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o command_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o command_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o effect_n and_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o deficiency_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v do_v his_o woâ—k_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o often_o work_v though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o intercessor_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o they_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a exigency_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o man_n that_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v bestow_v a_o word_n for_o redress_n no_o man_n will_v bespeak_v either_o god_n or_o man_n for_o help_v what_o then_o must_v the_o work_n stand_v still_o or_o miscarry_v no_o say_v the_o text_n his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v set_v it_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n or_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v that_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o great_o need_v and_o he_o gracious_o intend_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o contribution_n of_o a_o word_n towards_o it_o from_o any_o creature_n here_o below_o one_o or_o other_o god_n alone_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o to_o man_n all-sufficient_a such_o be_v the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v work_v not_o only_a when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a help_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n and_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o pass_v though_o many_o though_o all_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o though_o they_o set_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n wit_n and_o will_n power_n and_o policy_n to_o cross_v yea_o to_o crush_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o power_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v his_o work_n through_o all_o opposition_n though_o mountain_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n though_o rock_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v remove_v they_o or_o work_v through_o they_o isa_n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o neither_o strength_n nor_o craft_n neither_o multitude_n nor_o magnitude_n neither_o the_o many_o nor_o the_o mighty_a can_v let_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v it_o take_v a_o double_a inference_n from_o this_o first_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o their_o weak_a condition_n and_o low_a reducement_n when_o they_o be_v fatherless_a and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o his_o work_a power_n so_o he_o usual_o take_v that_o time_n yea_o stay_v that_o time_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n till_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a before_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o work_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o two_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a that_o be_v then_o have_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v they_o strong_a that_o be_v than_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o god_n excellent_a in_o power_n appear_v and_o work_v for_o they_o second_o this_o alâ—o_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v power_n his_o work_a power_n quick_o work_v through_o all_o power_n and_o can_v work_v it_o down_o babylon_n be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a enemy_n but_o rev._n 18.8_o we_o read_v of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o her_o ruin_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o one_o day_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o judge_v she_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v down_o babylon_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n shall_v stand_v up_o foâ—_n babylon_n it_o be_v otherwise_o prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o earthly_a power_n shall_v appear_v for_o rather_o than_o against_o babylon_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o judgement_n this_o come_v in_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v because_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o power_n so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v carry_v thing_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o mere_a force_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o do_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n they_o regard_v not_o judgement_n nor_o justice_n they_o look_v not_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o elihu_n when_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v excellent_a in_o power_n present_o add_v and_o in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n excel_v all_o in_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o mighty_a as_o a_o moth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v any_o by_o his_o power_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n be_v assure_v god_n have_v not_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n nor_o ever_o will_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o
thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v and_o will_v further_o work_v among_o his_o people_n till_o zion_n be_v build_v up_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v excellent_a both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n four_o judgement_n signify_v those_o evil_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a notion_n of_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o own_o house_n the_o church_n even_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o who_o have_v be_v slight_a with_o he_o forgetful_a of_o he_o formal_a in_o profession_n or_o wanton_a and_o vain_a in_o conversation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o judgement_n he_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.16_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n we_o find_v that_o gospel_n prophet_n isaiah_n often_o interweave_v the_o wire_n and_o whipcord_n of_o corporal_a bondage_n with_o the_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o zion_n deliverance_n second_o in_o judgement_n towards_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 149.9_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a nor_o easy_a judgement_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v smart_v sore_o under_o these_o judgement_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o profession_n or_o protestation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.41_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o some_o possible_o may_v object_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o god_n excellency_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o woâ—ld_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o way_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n mal._n 2.17_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n evil_n man_n seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n when_o they_o enjoy_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v testimony_n enough_o upon_o record_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thouâ—ands_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_v angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n 6._o be_v he_o not_o excellent_a in_o judgement_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n for_o sin_n how_o many_o instance_n may_v i_o give_v of_o this_o from_o scripture_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o excellent_a in_o this_o punitive_a judgement_n i_o answer_v second_o god_n indeed_o doâ—h_v not_o present_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v rather_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o he_o shall_v smite_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o yea_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v that_o course_n he_o must_v even_o break_v the_o world_n to_o piece_n and_o destroy_v whole_a generation_n at_o once_o three_o god_n suffer_v sinner_n a_o while_n that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o the_o wicked_a obey_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v the_o council_n of_o god_n act_n 4.28_o and_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a judgement_n from_o they_o four_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o little_a give_v stop_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v neither_o appear_v how_o good_a nor_o how_o bad_a some_o man_n be_v let_v some_o have_v but_o a_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o world_n at_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v whither_o they_o will_v go_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o wâ—en_o bad_a man_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a and_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o other_o than_o it_o appear_v more_o full_o how_o good_a some_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_a though_o they_o see_v that_o they_o also_o possible_o may_v do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o â—hey_n hold_v fast_o both_o theiâ—_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n from_o evil_a man_n five_o god_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o spare_v they_o from_o judgement_n pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o sâ—me_o think_v a_o wicked_a mâ—n_z be_v mighty_o favour_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n no_o that_o prosperity_n be_v his_o destruction_n and_o destruction_n be_v judgement_n in_o perfection_n the_o table_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v his_o snare_n his_o full_a table_n faâ—tens_v his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v unsensible_a be_v worse_a than_o any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v harden_v or_o hearten_v in_o do_v evil_a be_v more_o penal_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o evil_n now_o while_o wicked_a man_n escape_v the_o suffering_n of_o evil_n they_o grow_v resolve_v that_o be_v harden_v and_o hearten_v in_o do_v iâ—_n or_o to_o do_v it_o take_v solomon_n observation_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o sâ—t_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o invisible_a judgement_n be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o see_v no_o hand_n touch_v they_o nor_o judgement_n near_o they_o god_n giveâ—_n they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o 28._o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o and_o to_o strong_a delusion_n by_o â—â—hers_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o theâ—e_n heavy_a load_v oâ—_n judgement_n may_v be_v on_o their_o heart_n upon_o who_o back_n we_o see_v not_o sâ—_n much_o as_o a_o gain_n weight_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n in_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o i_o have_v instanced_a fouâ—e_n now_o lâ—st_v any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o judgement_n or_o while_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n god_n execute_v great_a wrath_n upon_o sinner_n but_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n justin_n justitiâ—_n est_fw-fr constâ—ns_n &_o perpetua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la justin_n plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o it_o there_o be_v store_n â—nd_v abundance_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o most_o rigorous_a judgement_n a_o little_a justice_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n justice_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o give_v of_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o where_o justice_n be_v in_o any_o man_n it_o constant_o bend_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o his_o especial_o with_o who_o there_o be_v as_o in_o god_n plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o god_n have_v he_o haâ—h_v plenty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o he_o iâ—_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal_n 103.8_o aâ—d_a with_o he_o iâ—_n plenteous_a redemption_n pâ—al_n 130.7_o there_o be_v also_o plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o some_o man_n have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o they_o though_o their_o
natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n not_o to_o do_v justice_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o not_o do_v just_o see_v then_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n with_o he_o and_o how_o severe_a soever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n in_o they_o justice_n justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v dâ—ut_o 16.20_o as_o that_o promise_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v plenty_n of_o peace_n isa_n 26.3_o so_o this_o command_n of_o do_v justice_n justice_z note_v plenty_n of_o justice_n certain_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v justice_n plentiful_o justice_n justice_n will_v he_o dâ—_n take_v two_o infeâ—encâ—s_n from_o this_o assertion_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o and_o sweet_o smile_v upon_o the_o iâ—st_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o for_o then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n of_o p_o omise_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a man_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o word_n whatever_o man_n be_v it_o have_v be_v â—aid_v if_o you_o wâ—uld_v know_v what_o some_o man_n mean_v never_o to_o do_v then_o loâ—k_v to_o their_o promise_n tiberio_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la appetebat_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facere_fw-la colâ—bâ—t_fw-la suidas_n de_fw-fr tiberio_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a character_n which_o suidas_n give_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tiberius_n he_o never_o make_v show_v of_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o nor_o ever_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o god_n the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o true_a and_o just_a to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v strong_a consolation_n from_o every_o word_n of_o promise_n tit_n 1.2_o in_o hâ—pe_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o challenge_v god_n of_o any_o faylure_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n first_o he_o remember_v they_o all_o psal_n 111.5_o psal_n 115.12_o second_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23.13_o 14._o three_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o ever_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o four_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o falsify_v they_o heb._n 10.23_o second_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o most_o dreadful_a aspect_n and_o frown_n terrible_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a that_o god_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n justice_z enough_o to_o bestow_v among_o they_o all_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v they_o all_o though_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o agreement_n yet_o their_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v isa_n 28.15_o 16._o the_o scripture_n speak_v justice_n often_o to_o sinner_n special_o to_o those_o unjust_a one_o who_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal_n 58.1_o 2._o that_o be_v who_o oppress_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o exactness_n who_o do_v not_o tumble_v it_o out_o palpable_o or_o in_o a_o lump_n but_o weigh_v it_o out_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o loâ—d_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o cunning_a perverter_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o themselves_o have_v no_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o lay_v these_o five_o consideration_n together_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o inference_n which_o elihu_n make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n seem_v if_o nâ—t_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n yet_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v this_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o hear_v a_o strange_a connection_n will_v he_o not_o afflict_v how_o then_o have_v he_o plenty_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o god_n afflict_v who_o afflict_v then_o have_v man_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o his_o hand_n affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 5.6_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o affliction_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n do_v not_o job_n say_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o be_v afflict_v i_o by_o take_v away_o my_o all_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o say_v psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n forget_v my_o law_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n how_o then_o say_v elihu_n god_n will_v not_o â—ffl_fw-mi ct_fw-mi i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n elihu_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o fear_n arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n then_o sure_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a may_v some_o say_v who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v near_o or_o stand_v before_o such_o a_o god_n o_o say_v elihu_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o affl_fw-mi ct_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o god_n be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v because_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o afflict_v or_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o will_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v not_o to_o afflict_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n than_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o one_o prophet_n he_o say_v vatabl_v exit_fw-la cord_n heb_fw-mi ex_fw-la animo_fw-la libens_fw-la vatabl_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v ezek._n 18.32_o and_o another_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o this_o prophet_n be_v there_o bemoan_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o of_o his_o heart_n yea_o a_o work_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o what_o once_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n nero_n say_v when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—â—ne_v a_o warrant_n foâ—_n the_o execution_n of_o a_o offender_n litâ—ras_fw-la o_o quâ—m_n vellem_fw-la nesâ—ire_fw-la litâ—ras_fw-la how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o write_v my_o name_n this_o speak_v he_o possible_o when_o his_o heart_n waâ—_n as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o afflict_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o excellent_a power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v provoke_v â—o_o draw_v his_o sword_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o rod_n in_o this_o woe_n lâ—_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v because_o he_o never_o afflict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n his_o unlimited_a power_n never_o tempt_v he_o nor_o do_v any_o passion_n transport_v he_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v undue_a revenge_n upon_o any_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o can_v afflict_v but_o when_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o our_o sin_n call_v for_o our_o affliction_n be_v there_o not_o some_o great_a provocation_n on_o our_o part_n or_o some_o profit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o feel_v his_o rod._n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v
be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n even_o while_o he_o do_v afflict_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o to_o afflict_v that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v mercy_n also_o with_o god_n in_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n too_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n manifest_v sometime_o in_o spare_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o often_o in_o afflict_v we_o spare_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o both_o great_o and_o always_o and_o if_o spare_v mercy_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v forgive_a and_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o pass_v by_o before_o moses_n and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v how_o graceless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o grow_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n now_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o goodness_n find_v their_o heart_n first_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o do_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa_n 60.5_o second_o this_o fear_n keep_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o we_o usual_o not_o only_a depart_n but_o run_v from_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v but_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n covenant-fear_a make_v we_o cling_v about_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o three_o this_o fear_n keep_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n or_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v the_o great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o will_v say_v let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v these_o effect_n of_o a_o gracious_a fear_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n these_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o press_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o fear_v god_n infer_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n judgement_n justice_n and_o mercy_n yet_o further_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o â—ad_v say_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o why_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o general_a he_o respect_v none_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o upon_o those_o forementioned_a ground_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n be_v see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paranomisie_n in_o this_o verse_n â—imerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—imerâ—_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o respect_v or_o see_v be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o respect_n who_o do_v not_o see_v he_o with_o fear_n he_o see_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o a_o see_v with_o like_n or_o special_a approbation_n god_n see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heaâ—t_n so_o as_o to_o like_v or_o app_z ove_fw-la they_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o fence_n he_o respect_v â—ot_n oâ—_n he_o regard_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o or_o thus_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n oâ—_n wâ—se_v of_o heart_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o god_n respect_v nor_o regard_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n who_o then_o do_v he_o respect_v or_o regard_n of_o who_o will_v he_o take_v notice_n if_o not_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o respect_n for_o fool_n for_o ignorant_a man_n for_o idiot_n for_o sot_n sure_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o very_o amiable_a but_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n i_o answer_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o eye_n they_o have_v great_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v man_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o some_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a wisdom_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o fear_n as_o that_o fear_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o vulg._n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a vary_v h_o the_o formeâ—_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n by_o way_n of_o glosâ—_n rather_o than_o translation_n they_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o indeed_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o god_n respect_v not_o be_v the_o proud_o wise_a the_o selfish_o wise_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o such_o as_o have_v only_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.7_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o till_o mortify_v can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise_a dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o censure_v his_o work_n such_o wise_a man_n god_n respect_v not_o yea_o they_o be_v under_o his_o great_a disrespect_n second_o other_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a wise_a for_o their_o soul_n wise_a for_o heaven_n wise_a for_o happiness_n submit_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o wise_a in_o heart_n the_o lord_n respect_v and_o high_o respect_v how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n so_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v wise_a in_o heart_n too_o therefore_o take_v our_o translation_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n intend_v by_o elihu_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o carnal_o wise_a politic_o wise_a natural_o wise_a that_o be_v wicked_o wise_a or_o at_o best_o vain_o or_o vainglorious_o wise_a further_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o â—hey_n may_v so_o mis-behave_a themselves_o as_o to_o miss_v present_a respect_n from_o god_n and_o doubtless_o elihu_n observe_v that_o job_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o humble_o enough_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o at_o last_o check_v he_o here_o by_o tell_v he_o god_n respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n no_o not_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n as_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n yea_o take_v wise_a in_o heart_n in_o this_o best_a sense_n for_o the_o gracious_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n respect_v or_o favour_v they_o as_o he_o will_v
signify_v every_o believer_n a_o servant_n 238_o service_n and_o worship_n often_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n 237._o god_n expect_v our_o service_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o suffer_v under_o his_o hand_n 237._o to_o serve_v god_n what_o or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n describe_v 238_o 239._o to_o seâ—ve_v god_n our_o freedom_n 240._o service_n of_o god_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 240._o service_n of_o god_n not_o lean_a but_o profitable_a 240_o 241_o sight_n of_o god_n twofold_n immediate_a mediate_a and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a mean_n 102._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o very_o sweet_a to_o the_o the_o soul_n 104_o sign_n of_o change_n in_o the_o weather_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n 424._o inference_n from_o it_o as_o to_o other_o thâ—ngs_n 424_o sign_n why_o give_v by_o god_n 549_o sin_n how_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o leave_v sin_n 17._o the_o benefit_n or_o profit_n of_o leave_v sin_n 19_o god_n receive_v no_o hurt_n or_o damage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v 31._o yet_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hurt_v he_o and_o why_o 31._o how_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 32._o sin_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n 33._o sin_n dâ—th_v six_o thing_n to_o god_n yet_o clear_v how_o no_o damage_n to_o he_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o least_o sin_n hurtful_a 47_o 48._o sin_n hurt_v the_o whole_a creation_n but_o chief_o man_n 48_o 49._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v it_o 48._o sin_n hurt_v other_o but_o thâ—se_a most_o who_o commit_v it_o 49._o sin_n be_v uâ—cal_a 92._o god_n do_v not_o severe_o mark_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 116._o sin_n man_n work_n 224._o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o grow_v potent_a in_o his_o people_n 226._o there_o be_v a_o excessiveness_n in_o some_o sin_n 227._o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n 228._o sin_n may_v be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o exceedingness_n of_o it_o 228._o the_o exceedingness_n of_o sin_n show_v in_o three_o thing_n 228_o 2â—9_n sin_n a_o vain_a thing_n how_o 234._o god_n will_v not_o indulge_v sin_n in_o any_o 293._o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o respect_n 321._o sin_n not_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o any_o case_n 324._o sin_n strict_o take_v can_v be_v choose_v 325._o upon_o what_o account_v sin_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o 325_o 326._o they_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a choice_n who_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 372._o sin_n worse_o than_o any_o the_o worst_a affliction_n 330_o 331_o singing_n a_o act_n of_o praise_n 352_o sky_n two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o clearness_n and_o strength_n 568._o how_o the_o sky_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 569_o snow_n what_o it_o be_v 469._o when_o it_o usual_o fall_v 469._o six_o thing_n wonderful_a concern_v the_o snow_n 472._o snow_n how_o like_a wâ—ol_n show_v in_o three_o thing_n 472_o 473._o snoâ—_n and_o rain_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 474_o sodomite_n how_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 271_o song_n in_o the_o night_n wat_fw-mi 70_o 71_o 73_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n three_o inference_n from_o it_o 14_o 20_o soul_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 268_o south_n why_o express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o secret_a place_n 487._o whirlwind_n come_v from_o it_o 488_o spare_v mercy_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o 252_o speak_v two_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n in_o it_o 139._o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n 232_o 233_o spirit_n of_o man_n weigh_v â—y_a god_n 552_o standing-still_a twofold_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o what_o oppose_v 527_o stargazer_n their_o vanity_n 27_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n allay_v by_o god_n 562_o streight_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 282._o no_o straight_o so_o great_a but_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 283_o strength_n of_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 175._o 183._o strength_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n twofold_a 175._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 311_o suddenness_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 300_o suffering_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o martyr_n and_o why_o 51_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o 602_o swear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o swear_n 549_o sword_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 252_o t_o tabernacle_n what_o 407_o 408_o teacher_n god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n 338._o the_o teach_n of_o god_n above_o all_o teach_n 339._o how_o god_n exceed_v all_o teacher_n show_v in_o seven_o thing_n 339_o 340._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 342._o several_a evidence_n of_o our_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 342_o 343_o 344._o teach_v it_o be_v man_n shame_n when_o he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n 82._o teach_v be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 576._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o call_v for_o teach_v 577_o terribleness_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o four_o day_n 609_o thunder_a legion_n 460._o thunder_z a_o terrible_a thing_n 436._o thunder_z the_o voice_n of_o god_n 440_o 442._o thunder_z call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 442._o six_o inference_n from_o it_o 443._o word_n of_o god_n like_o thunder_n show_v in_o five_o thing_n 444._o thunder_z god_n hera_n d._n 454._o thunder_z how_o it_o follow_v lightning_n 454._o why_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n 454._o six_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o thunder_n 455._o thunder_z describe_v 457._o marvel_n in_o thunder_n 460._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n like_o those_o of_o thunder_n 461_o 462._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 464_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o character_n 630_o time_n at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n 379_o tremble_v what_o 436._o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v 437._o a_o fourfold_a tremble_n 437_o 438_o trouble_n be_v strait_n 281_o 282_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 112._o tâ—ust_v in_o god_n fix_v the_o heart_n 113._o some_z not_o to_o be_v trust_v 114._o we_o shall_v trust_v god_n more_o upon_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v 365._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n a_o groâ—nd_n of_o trust_v he_o 380_o truth_n will_v prevail_v though_o many_o be_v against_o it_o 23._o no_o matter_n if_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n 23._o some_o speak_v truth_n with_o false_a heart_n other_o speak_v false_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 153._o to_o speak_v truth_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 154._o truth_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n four_o effect_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o 344._o some_o truth_n be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o 524_o u_o valentinian_n his_o zeal_n and_o advancement_n 213_o vanity_n what_o aâ—d_v who_o 92_o visit_v of_o three_o sort_n 119_o understanding_n how_o a_o undeâ—â—â—anâ—ing_a man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v 81_o uprightness_n that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v upright_o will_v not_o be_v do_v constant_o 266_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n 112_o 113._o warning_n gâ—d_n give_v they_o before_o he_o send_v great_a judgement_n 425_o 426._o warn_v god_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v 455_o water_n of_o two_o sort_n 388._o waâ—er_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n â—f_fw-fr god_n 392_o way_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 345_o whirlwind_n what_o 489_o wickedness_n what_o 47_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n he_o take_v not_o care_n of_o they_o 189._o how_o god_n do_v and_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a 189_o 190._o wicked_a not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v 191._o wicked_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 192._o their_o life_n sad_a 192._o god_n will_v at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 193._o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o outward_a respect_n from_o destroy_v they_o 301_o wind_n four_z cardinal_z 487._o what_o the_o wind_n be_v 489._o wind_n come_v at_o god_n appointment_n 489._o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o wind._n 490._o six_o use_n of_o it_o for_o mercy_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 490_o 491._o wind_n the_o broom_n of_o heaven_n 490._o afflict_v effect_n of_o the_o wind._n 492._o seven_o wonder_n observable_a in_o the_o wind_n 493_o 494._o what_o the_o wind_n be_v 598._o cause_n of_o the_o wind._n 599._o life_n preserve_v by_o the_o wind._n 599._o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o the_o wind._n 601_o wise_a
the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v ephraim_n hos_fw-la 7.9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o take_v away_o that_o wealth_n those_o riches_n they_o have_v subdue_v those_o army_n those_o force_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o boast_v of_o as_o his_o strength_n they_o have_v break_v he_o quite_o with_o war_n &_o invasion_n yet_o ephraim_n know_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o symptom_n or_o sign_n or_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o great_a change_n in_o our_o estate_n change_v the_o hair_n many_o grow_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gray_a hair_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o as_o when_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n have_v gray_a hair_n appear_v or_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v eccl._n 12.5_o when_o the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n tell_v we_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o signify_v some_o decay_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n so_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n too_o that_o be_v something_o may_v come_v upon_o a_o state_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v and_o wax_v old_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o only_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o man_n possible_o a_o good_a man_n know_v it_o not_o as_o ephraim_n know_v not_o of_o his_o gray_a hair_n but_o do_v not_o ephraim_n know_v his_o affliction_n or_o do_v not_o job_n know_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v or_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o affliction_n i_o answer_v they_o only_o know_v their_o affliction_n or_o that_o god_n be_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n first_o who_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n visitation_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o inquire_v not_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v move_v or_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o make_v not_o such_o inquiry_n we_o be_v visit_v in_o anger_n and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o afflict_a captivate_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.41_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n why_o we_o be_v visit_v why_o any_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o our_o person_n and_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n respective_o where_o we_o live_v we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n nor_o what_o our_o visitation_n be_v then_o only_o we_o know_v god_n visitation_n when_o we_o be_v study_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o scire_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v study_v as_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v in_o visit_v they_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o find_v and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o affliction_n yet_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o true_o know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n second_o to_o unglew_a and_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v live_v near_o to_o or_o more_o with_o he_o four_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o which_o takes_z in_o both_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o more_o while_o they_o live_v &_o honour_v he_o more_o with_o their_o life_n now_o i_o say_v till_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v both_o remove_v those_o cause_n &_o comply_v with_o or_o answer_v those_o end_n we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n sure_o many_o be_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o visitation_n wâ—â—_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o to_o fulfil_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n i_o conceive_v this_o assertion_n or_o supposition_n at_o least_o of_o elihu_n concern_v job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o not_o know_v his_o visitation_n be_v though_o in_o part_n true_a and_o occasion_v on_o job_n part_n yet_o over-harsh_a and_o severe_a nor_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n less_o severe_a and_o harsh_a verse_n 16._o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipli_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o elihu_n three_o discourse_n with_o job_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a some_o connect_n this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o before_o mention_v that_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o now_o his_o anger_n or_o he_o in_o anger_n have_v visit_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o o_o job_n open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o punish_v job_n sharp_o enough_o nor_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o rash_o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v a_o pariphrasis_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o job_n speak_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o use_v vain_a word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o here_o job_n be_v no_o vain_a speaker_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v word_n of_o weight_n word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v overbear_v by_o passion_n though_o not_o to_o speak_v vain_a word_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v or_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a consider_v the_o inference_n therefore_o that_o be_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o in_o a_o patient_a dependence_n upon_o god_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v due_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o visit_v he_o three_o because_o he_o seem_v more_o solicitous_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_a and_o credit_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o may_v as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o have_v save_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v his_o broth_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a take_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o true_a we_o may_v note_n all_o our_o complaint_n to_o and_o debate_n with_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o in_o affliction_n be_v fruitless_a and_o successless_a till_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o clamosa_fw-la gratio_fw-la vana_fw-la sensus_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inops_fw-la tantum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o querimoniarum_fw-la clamosa_fw-la unless_o our_o heart_n bow_v to_o
god_n he_o will_v not_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o we_o we_o only_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o word_n we_o be_v but_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o all_o we_o say_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v what_o god_n say_v elihu_n suppose_v jâ—bs_n spirit_n yet_o unsubdued_a or_o not_o wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o right_a frame_n under_o his_o affliction_n may_v well_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o chapter_n he_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v another_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o good_a this_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n job_n some_o expositor_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o elihu_n as_o charge_v job_n too_o far_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o not_o right_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o in_o fix_v they_o upon_o job_n he_o speak_v all_o upright_o but_o somewhat_o too_o rigorous_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o have_v charge_v he_o beyond_o both_o truth_n and_o modesty_n but_o elihu_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o humble_a job_n have_v ground_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v both_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o any_o sound_n or_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n and_o i_o may_v give_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o it_o first_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o attend_v and_o magnify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v those_o affliction_n upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o often_o call_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n will_v plain_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o suffer_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o secret_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o will_v no_o more_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o three_o because_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consider_v his_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o job_n speak_v that_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o have_v so_o much_o affinity_n with_o self-boasting_a though_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o self_n clear_v or_o for_o the_o right_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v he_o to_o have_v be_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n strike_v at_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o too_o much_o and_o judge_v himself_o too_o little_a yea_o job_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o at_o last_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o integrity_n or_o righteousness_n four_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a his_o affliction_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o elihu_n censure_v he_o deserve_o because_o he_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o complain_v often_o and_o often_o how_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o yea_o that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n as_o light_v and_o easy_a merl_n inscritam_fw-la objicit_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la saliem_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la conjunaeit_n merl_n or_o at_o least_o as_o but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o what_o his_o sin_n may_v justify_v god_n in_o lay_v upon_o he_o elihu_n have_v observe_v job_n often_o and_o long_o strike_v upon_o that_o string_n hightn_v his_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n have_v reason_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o it_o but_o to_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o little_a mercy_n as_o great_a it_o show_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n when_o we_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o little_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o our_o great_a chastening_n and_o affliction_n as_o light_n and_o little_a job_n fail_v somewhat_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o his_o fayling_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o some_o of_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v elihu_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o job_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n job_n also_o yield_v himself_o thus_o faulty_a at_o last_o chap._n 42.3_o who_o be_v he_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v close_v my_o thought_n upon_o this_o chapter_n with_o mind_v the_o reader_n first_o of_o elihu_n his_o candedness_n â—owards_n job_n beyond_o what_o he_o find_v from_o his_o other_o friend_n for_o elihu_n charge_v job_n here_o only_o with_o vanity_n and_o inadvertency_n not_o with_o any_o premeditate_a wickedness_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v do_v chap._n 22.13_o 14._o second_o let_v i_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n which_o elihu_n use_v towards_o job_n in_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fayling_n as_o also_o of_o that_o patience_n meekness_n and_o equanimity_n with_o which_o job_n hear_v receive_v and_o bear_v his_o sharp_a censure_n not_o reply_v one_o word_n in_o passion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o least_o excuse_n for_o his_o former_a passionateness_n but_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n and_z doubtless_o improve_n all_o for_o his_o spiritual_a profit_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o elihu_n also_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n 3._o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o and_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o elihu_n have_v already_o make_v three_o address_n or_o speech_n to_o job_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o four_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o sorrowful_a man_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o rather_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o speech_n second_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n or_o preface_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o text_n under_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n inclusive_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n exclusive_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 37_o chapter_n in_o this_o copious_a discourse_n or_o long_a oration_n elihu_n bring_v not_o any_o new_a assertion_n or_o say_v of_o job_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reprove_v job_n for_o any_o new_a fault_n but_o insist_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v assert_v before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a or_o to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v various_o by_o